401: 1224
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
yrant and a Priest can invent and put upon them; for if once they part with their Reason, their Liberty will soon follow; as we behold every day in the miserable enslav'd Countries where Popery domineers. On the contrary, it hath always been the steady and immutable Principle of the House of Orange to rescue Europe from its Oppressours, and to resettle Governments upon the Primitive and Immortal Foundation of Liberty and Property; a Glorious Maxim, taken from the Old Roman Common-wealth, that Fought and Conquer'd so many Nations, only to set them Free, to Restore them wholsome Laws, their Natural and Civil Liberties; a Design so Generous; and every way Great, that the East groaning under the Fetters and Oppressions of their Tyrants, flew inhe Barons of England, in the Reigns of King Iohn, Henry the Third, Edward the Second, and Richard the Second, in Defence of their Liberties, and for redressing the many Grievances (under which the Kingdom groa 'd) is a full representation of the Infidelity and Treachery of those Kings, and of the Invalidity of Treaties with them; how many Grants, Amendments, and fair Promises had they from those Princes, and yet afterwards how many Ambuscades, and Snares were laid to destroy those glorious Patriots of Liberty; what Violations of Compacts and Agreements, and what havock was made upon all Advantages and Opportunities, that those false Kings could take! Read their Histories in our several Chronicles. FINIS. A FOURTH Collection of Papers Relati
A55468 Gentleman at York. Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
Popish treaties not to be rely'd on in a letter / from a gentleman at York, to his friend in the Prince of Orange's camp ; addressed to all members of the next Parliament.
s.n., [London? : 1688?]
a Tyrant and a Priest can invent and put upon them; for if once they part with their Reason, their Liberty will soon follow; as we behold every day in the miserable enslav'd Countries where Popery domineers. On the contrary, it hath always been the steddy and immutable Principle of the House of Orange to rescue Europe from its Oppressours, and to resettle Governments upon the Primitive and Immortal Foundation of Liberty and Property; a Glorious Maxim, taken from the Old Roman Commonwealth, that Fought and Conquer'd so many Nations, only to set them Free, to Restore them wholsome Laws, their Natural and Civil Liberties; a Design so Generous, and every way Great, that the East groaning under the Fetters and Oppressions of their Tyrants, flew e Barons of England, in the Reigns of King Iohn, Henry the Third, Edward the Second, and Richard the Second, in Defence of their Liberties, and for redressing the many Grievances (under which the Kingdome groan'd) is a full representation of the Infidelity and Treachery of those Kings, and of the Invalidity of Treaties with them; how many Grants, Amendments▪ and fair Promises had they from those Princes▪ and yet afterwards how many Ambuscades, and Snares were laid to destroy those glorious Patriots of Liberty; what Violations of Compacts and Agreements, and what havock was made upon all Advantages and Opportunities, that those false Kings could take: Read their Histories in our several Chronicles. FINIS.
A67872unknown?
Fourteen papers
Printed and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin, London : 1689.
a Tyrant and a Priest can invent and put upon them; for if once they part with their Reason, their Liberty will soon follow; as we behold every day in the miserable enslav'd Countries where Popery domineers. On the contrary, it hath always been the steddy and immutable principle of the House of Orange to rescue Europe from its Oppressors, and to resettle Governments upon the primitive and immortal Foundation of Liberty and Property; a glorious Maxim taken from the old Roman Commonwealth, that fought and conquer'd so many Nations only to set them free, to restore them wholsome Laws, their natural and civil Liberties; a Design so generous, and every way great, that the East groaning under the Fetters and Oppressions of their Tyrants, flew in the Barons of England, in the Reigns of King John, Henry the Third, Edward the Second, and Richard the Second, in Defence of their Liberties, and for redressing the many Grievances (under which the Kingdom groan'd) is a full representation of the Infidelity and Treachery of those Kings, and of the Invalidity of Treaties with them; how many Grants, Amendments, and fair Promises had they from those Princes? and yet afterwards how many Ambuscades and Snares were laid to destroy those glorious Patricts of Liberty? what Violations of Compacts and Agreements, and what havock was made upon all Advantages and Opportunities, that those false Kings could take? Read their Histories in our several Chronicles. FINIS.
402: 1220
A27248 Bedloe, William, 1650-1680.
A narrative and impartial discovery of the horrid Popish plot, carried on for the burning and destroying the cities of London and VVestminster, with their suburbs, &c. setting forth the several consults, orders and resolutions of the Jesuites, &c. concerning the same. ... / by Capt. William Bedloe ... one of the Popish Committee for carrying on such fires.
Printed for Robert Boulter, John Hancock, Ralph Smith, and Benjamin Harris ..., London : 1679.
of Pastboard which he should have had of him and said that he should not do his work by the time and that if he had it not by Tuesday night, it would come too late, he should have no occasion for it after that (which was the Tuesday night before the the Fire) Mr. Belland (said the Citizen) what is the reason of your hast? Have you any Shew suddenly before the King? At which he blusht, and would give no answer. Says the Citizen, What kind of Fire-works do you make, onely such as will crack and run? Belland answered, I make of all sorts; some that will burn and make no crack at all, but will flye up in in a pure body of flame, higher then the top of Pauls, and waver in the Ayre. Says the Citizen, Mr. Belland, when you make your Shew, shall I the door saying to one of the Citizens, Sir your Servant, how do you do? One of them answered▪ Both I and many Thousand Families more are the worse for you; for you under pretence of making Fireworks for the King, have Destroyed a Famous City, and Ruined a Noble People. To which Belland replyes. I make nothing but Innocent Things, that will do no harm; for which I have a Pattent from the King. But the Citizen answered, If the King gave you a Pattent, it was but for your self: Who answered, No. Then said the Citizen, What made you then to imploy so many men, in so many places? No, said Belland, I set no man to work, neither know I any Man that makes of them, but my self; though he had often before said otherwise. While they were thus discou
A63385 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons. Committee to Enquire into the Burning of London.
A true and faithful account of the several informations exhibited to the hounourable committee appointed by the Parliament to inquire into the late dreadful burning of the city of London together with other informations touching the insolency of popish priests and Jesuites ...
s.n.], [London? : Printed in the year, 1667.
ſs of Paſtbord which he ſhould have had of him, and ſaid that he ſhould not do his work by the time; and that if he had it not by Tueſday night, it would come too late, he ſhould have no occaſion for it after that (which was the Tueſday night before the Fire) Mr. Belland (ſaid the Citizen) what is the reaſon of your haſt? Have you any Shew ſuddenly before the King? At which he bluſht, and would give no anſwer. Says the Citizen, What kind of Fireworks do you make, onely ſuch as will crack and run? Belland anſwered, I make of all ſorts; ſome that will burn and make no crack at all, but will fly up in a pure Body of flame, higher then the top of Pauls, and Waver in the Ayre. Says the Citizen, Mr. Belland, when you make your Shew, ſhall I ſee i the door ſaying to one of the Citizens, Sir your Servant, how do you do? One of them anſwered, Both I and many Thouſand Families more are the worſe for you; for you under pretence of making Fire-works for the King, have Deſtroyed a Famous City, and Ruined a Noble People. To which Belland replyes, I make nothing but Innocent Things, that will do no harm; for which I have a Pattent from the King. But the Citizen anſwered, If the King gave you a Patent, it was but for your ſelf: Who anſwered, No. Said the Citizen, What made you then to imploy ſo many men, in ſo many places? No, ſaid Belland, I ſet no man to work, neither know I any Man that makes of them, but my ſelf; though he had often before ſaid otherwiſe. While they were thus diſcourſing
403: 1220
A35611unknown?
The Case of Edmond Prideaux, Esq.
s.n., [London? : 1680]
fore the time of Election, ſeveral Briberies, Threats and Promiſes, and other Illegal Practices were uſed to procure Votes for Sir John Cutler, and to deter others from Voting for Edmond Prideaux Eſq and John Trenchard Eſq particularly ſeveral Notorìous Riots being committed in the ſaid Borough, thoſe that promiſed to Vote for Sir John Cutler were diſcharged without any puniſhment; and ſome that would have Voted for the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard were committed to Goal without Bail or Mainpriſe, upon a pretended Burglary: whereas it appeared plainly on their Tryal, that no Burglary was committed, but only to keep them from Voting for the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard; and they were offered a Diſcharge if they would give their 231 of which were afterwards Polled for the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard in the preſence of Five Members of this Honourable Houſe. That notwithſtanding all the ſaid Practices, the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard had about Fifty more Voices on the Poll than the ſaid Sir John Cutler; but the ſaid Mayor nevertheleſs did unjuſtly Return Sir John Cutler, together with the ſaid Mr. Trenchard, although the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard were duly Elected Burgeſſes of the ſaid Borough.
A55816unknown?
The case of Edmond Prideaux Esq
s.n., [London : 1682]
fore the time of Election, ſeveral Briberies, Threats and Promiſes, and other Illegal Practices were uſed to procure Votes for Sir John Cutler, and to deter others from Voting for Edmond Prideaux Eſq and John Trenchard Eſq particularly ſeveral Notorious Riots being committed in the ſaid Borough, thoſe that promiſed to Vote for Sir John Cutler were diſcharged without any puniſhment; and ſome that would have Voted for the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard were committed to Goal without Bail or Mainpriſe, upon a pretended Burglary: whereas it appeared plainly on their Tryal, that no Burglary was committed, but only to keep them from Voting for the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard; and they were offered a Diſcharge if they would give their 231 of which were afterwards Polled for the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard in the preſence of Five Members of this Honourable Houſe. That notwithſtanding all the ſaid Practices, the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard had about Fifty more Voices on the Poll than the ſaid Sir John Cutler; but the ſaid Mayor nevertheleſs did unjuſtly Return Sir John Cutler, together with the ſaid Mr. Trenchard, although the ſaid Mr. Prideaux and Mr. Trenchard were duly Elected Burgeſſes of the ſaid Borough.
404: 1219
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
re desirable than Law perverted and over-ruled, into Hemlock and Oppression. This Discourse of Magistracy, &c. and the former Reasons, were written by the foresaid Mr. S. Iohnson. The Definition of a TYRANT, by the Learned and Loyal Abraham Cowley, (published by the present Lord Bishop of Rochester) in his Discourse concerning the Government of Oliver Cromwel. I Call him a Tyrant, who either intrudes himself forcibly into the Government of his Fellow-Citizens, without any Legal Authority over them, or who, having a just Title to the Government of a People, abuses it to the destruction or tormenting of them: So that all Tyrants are at the same time Usurpers, either of the whole, or at least of a part of that Power which they assume to themse Iudgment pronounced (under a colour of Law) in B. R. against a Charter granted by Parliament? If it be of any force, then the King's Bench is Superior to the Legislative Power of the Kingdom: If not, then, Q. V. What Reason can be assigned, why it is not as safe to Act pursuant to an Act of Parliament, notwithstanding a Iudgment entred in the King's Bench, as it was to Act against an Act of Parliament, before the Iudgment was entred? And then, Q. VI. Whether they that did the latter, were not downright Knaves? and whether they that refuse to do the former, be not more nice than wise? A LETTER TO THE KING, When DUKE of YORK, Perswading him to return to the Protestant Religion, wherein the chief Errors of the Papists are exposed, and the Ten
A34820 Cowley, Abraham, 1618-1667.
The learned and loyal Abraham Cowley's definition of a tyrant (published by the present Lord Bishop of Rochester) in his discourse concerning the government of Oliver Cromwell.
[s.n.], London printed : 1688.
The Learned and Loyal ABRAHAM COWLEY's Definition of a Tyrant, (Published by the Present Lord Bishop of Rochester) IN HIS Discourse concerning the Government of Oliver Cromwell. I Call him a Tyrant, who either Intrudes himself forcibly into the Government of his Fellow-Citizens, without any legal Authority over them, or who, having a just Title to the Government of a People, abuses it to the destruction or tormenting of them: So that all Tyrants are at the same time Usurpers, either of the whole, or at least of a part of that Power which they assume to thems Iudgment pronounced (under a colour of Law) in B. R. against a Charter granted by Parliament? If it be of any force, then the King's Bench is Superiour to the Legislative Power of the Kingdom; If not, then Q. V. What Reason can be assigned, why it is not as safe to Act pursuant to an Act of Parliament, notwithstanding a Iudgment entred in the King's Bench, as it was to Act against an Act of Parliament, before the Iudgment was entered? And then, Q. VI. Whether they that did the latter, were not right down Knaves, and whether they that refuse to do the former, be not more nice than wise? LONDON: Printed in the Year 1688.
405: 1218
A17771 Cambridge (England) University of Cambridge.
Articles and orders agreed upon by the right worshipfull Henry Smith Doctour of Divinitie and Vicechancellour of the Universitie of Cambridge, and Richard Foxton major of the town of Cambridge, with the consent of their assistants, ann. Dom. 1636 all which, and every particular of the same, they require and command all persons whom they do or may concern, duly observe and keep upon pain of imprisonment ...
s.n., [Cambridge, England : 1636]
ill eight of the clock in the evening: And that the Conſtable give this charge to the Watchers and Warders, and that the Watchers and Warders do duly obſerve the ſame, upon pain of impriſonment: and not to depart untill others be ſet in their place. II That all ſuch Watchers and Warders do apprehend and take all idle and wandring people, and all other ſuſpected perſons which are repaired, or which ſhall and will repair to this Town, and the Liberties of the ſame; and deliver them to the Conſtables, to be ſent away and puniſhed according to the Laws of this Land. And that they keep out of this Town all wandring Pedlers, Tinkers, Aquavitae-men, and ſuch like; and all ſtrangers, and all carriages and goods, that may be ſuſpected to bring infec; or finde, or be informed that any perſons do remain idle, miſſpending their time in drinking, gaming, or otherwiſe, within any Tavern, Inne, Alehouſe, or other place within this Town, or Liberties of the ſame; that without favour, or any partialitie, they ſee them preſently puniſhed, according to the Statute in ſuch caſes provided; or make preſent complaint of them and their receivers, to the Vicechancellour and Major. V That no perſon do carry, or recarrie any paſſengers, goods, wares, or merchandiſe by land or water, from this Town to London, or from London to or towards this Town, except it be for his Majeſties uſe: and except Henry Glenton, who onely is allowed to carry and recarry Letters, and nothing elſe, to and from London. VI Tha
A17772 University of Cambridge.
Orders agreed upon, and published by the vicechancellour and maior of the Vniversitie and town of Cambridge and the justices of both bodies, and the doctors and aldermen their assistants.
S.n., [Cambridge : 1629]
he Morning; and the Ward from fiue in the Morning vntil nine of the clocke in the Evening: And that the Conſtable giue this charge to the Watchers and Warders, and that the Watchers and Warders doe duely obſerve the ſame, vpon paine of impriſonment. II That all ſuch Watchers and Warders doe apprehend and take all idle, and wandring people, and all other ſuſpected perſons which are repaired, or which ſhall and will repaire to this Towne, and the Liberties of the ſame; and deliver them to the Conſtables, to be ſent away and puniſhed according to the Lawes of this Land. And that they keep out of this Towne all wandring Pedlers, Tinkers, Aquavitae-men, and ſuch like: And all Strangers, and all Carriages and Goods, that may be ſuſpected to bring: or finde, or be informed that any perſons doe remaine idle, miſpending their time in drinking, gaming, or otherwiſe, within any Taverne, Inne, Alehouſe, or other place within this Towne, or Liberties of the ſame, that without favour, or any partialitie, they ſee them preſently puniſhed, according to the Statute in ſuch caſes provided; or make preſent complaint of them and their receivers, to the Vicechancellor and Major. V That no perſon doe carry, or recarry any Paſſengers, goods, wares, or marchandiſe by land or water, from this Towne to London, or from London to or towards this Towne, except it be for his Maieſties vſe: and except Francis Adcock, who onely is allowed to carry and recarry Letters, and nothing elſe. VI That the aforeſaid
406: 1217
A25621unknown?
An answer to the satyr upon the French King
Printed for E. Whitlock ..., London : 1697.
AN ANSWER TO THE SATYR Upon the French KING. WHY all this Rage, Jack? Whence this ſad diſaſter? What makes thee thus abuſe thy Royal Maſter! Why all this Paſſion for Italian Molly, That thou could'ſt wiſh to Firk a Bumm with Holly? Had'ſt thou no other way to ſhew thy Folly? And is't not monſtrous thus to ſhift thy Sails, And Ridicule the vertuous Prince of Wales? The feeble Prop of Abdicated Right; The Hope of each expiring Jacobite. But why the Devil, muſt the Turks and Tartars, Lamented be aspard will Rejoice to ſee the day, When he no more ſhall count his Summs on Tick, Nor you complain that Publick Faith is ſick. Then, take a Friend's Advice, and Change betimes To Penitential Proſe your Mungrel Rhimes. WILLIAM and LEWIS mount a nobler Pitch, Than your enfeebled Malice e're can reach. The glorious Beams of their concentring Light, Contracts your Power, and Diſdains your Spite. Your Haggard Muſe has choſe a Theme too high: The Eagle's not a Quarry for the Fly, LONDON, Printed for E Whitlock, near Station dly 1697.
A75442unknown?
An Answer to the satyr upon the French king
Printed for John Harris, London : 1697.
AN ANSWER TO THE SATYR Upon the French KING. WHY all this Rage, Jack? Whence this ſad diſaſter? What makes thee thus abuſe thy Royal Maſter! Why all this Paſſion for Italian Molly, That thou could'ſt wiſh to Firk a Bumm with Holly? Had'ſt thou no other way to ſhew thy Folly? And is't not monſtrous thus to ſhift thy Sails, And Ridicule the vertuous Prince of Wales? The feeble Prop of Abdicated Right; The Hope of each expiring Jacobite. But why the Devil, muſt the Turks and Tartars, Lamented be aseppard will Rejoice to fee the day, When he no more ſhall count his Summs on Tick, Nor you complain that Publick Faith is ſick. Then, take a Friend's Advice, and Change betimes To Penitential Proſe your Mungrel Rhimes. WILLIAM and LEWIS mount a nobler Pitch, Than your enfeebled Malice e're can reach. The glorious Beams of their concentring Light, Contracts your Power, and Diſdains your Spite. Your Haggard Muſe has choſe a Theme too high: The Eagle's not a Quarry for the Fly. LONDON, Printed for John Harris, 1697.
407: 1215
A00947 Fletcher, Giles, 1549?-1611.
Of the Russe common wealth. Or, Maner of gouernement of the Russe emperour, (commonly called the Emperour of Moskouia) with the manners, and fashions of the people of that countrey.
Printed by T[homas] D[awson] for Thomas Charde, At London : 1591.
f ſtipend for a ſufficient miniſterie. For their prieſts,The Ruſſe Prieſts can marry but once. it is lawful to marrie for the firſt time. But if the firſt wife dye, a ſecond hee cannot take, but hee muſt looſe his Prieſthood, and his liuing withall. The reaſon they make out of that place of Saint Paul to Timothie 1. 3. 2. not well vnderſtood thinking that to bee ſpoken of diuers wiues ſucceſsiuely, that the Apoſtle ſpeaketh of at one and the ſame time. If he will needs marry againe after his firſt wife is dead, hee is no longer called Papa, but Roſpapa, or Prieſt quondam. This maketh the Prieſtes to make much of their wiues, who are accounted as the matrones, and of beſt reputation among the women of the pariſh. For the ſtipend of the Prieſoffering may yeeld them ſome ten poundes a yeere, more or leſſe, as the patrone, or Saint of that Church is of credite, and eſtimation among them. The manner is on this day (which they keep anniuerſarie) for the prieſt, to hire diuers of his neighbour prieſtes to helpe him: as hauing more diſhes to dreſſe for the Saint, then he can wel turne his hand vnto. They vſe beſides to viſite their pariſhioners houſes, with holy water, and perfume, commonly once a quarter: and ſo hauing ſprinckled, and beſenſed the goodman and his wife with the reſt of their houſhold, and houſhold-ſtuffe, they receiue ſome deuotion more or leſſe,The prieſts maintenance. as the man is of abilitie. This and the reſt laid altogether, may make vp for the prieſt towardes
A71305 Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626.
Purchas his pilgrimes. part 3 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part.
Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose, London : 1625.
e of stipend for a sufficient Ministery. For their Priests, it is lawfull to marry for the first time. But if the first Wife dye, a second he cannot take, but he must lose his Priest-hood, and his liuing withall.The Russe Priests can marry but once. The reason they make out of that place of Saint Paul to Timothy 1.3.2. not well vnderstood, thinking that to bee spoken of diuers Wiues successiuely, that the Apostle speaketh of at one and the same time. If hee will needs marrie againe after his first wife is dead, he is no longer called Papa, but Rospapa, or Priest quondam. This maketh the Priests to make much of their Wiues, who are accounted as the Matrones, and of best reputation among the women of the Parish. For the stipend of the Priest,. This Offering may yeeld them some ten pounds a yeere, more or lesse, as the Patrone or Saint of that Church is of credit and estimation among them: The manner is on this day (which they keepe Anniuersary for the Priest, to hire diuers of his Neighbour Priests to helpe him: as hauing more Dishes to dresse for the Saint, then he can well turne his hand vnto. They vse besides to visit their Parishioners houses, with Holy Water, and Perfume, commonly once a quarter: and so hauing sprinkled, and becensed the goodman and his Wife, with the rest of their houshold, and houshold-stuffe, they receiue some Deuotion or lesse, as the man is of abilitie. This and the rest layd altogether, may make vp for the Priest towards his mayntenance,The Priests m
408: 1215
A21090 Skinner, John, Sir, fl. 1624. Digges, Dudley, Sir, 1583-1639. Wing, John, of Flushing, Zealand. East India Company.
A true relation of the vniust, cruell, and barbarous proceedings against the English at Amboyna in the East-Indies, by the Neatherlandish gouernour and councel there Also the copie of a pamphlet, set forth first in Dutch and then in English, by some Neatherlander; falsly entituled, A true declaration of the newes that came out of the East-Indies, with the pinace called the Hare, which arriued at Texel in Iune, 1624. Together with an answer to the same pamphlet. By the English East-India companie. Published by authoritie.
Printed by H. Lownes for Nathanael Newberry, London : 1624.
hem, hee had receiued a letter from Iohn Clark; after which was a Postscript, excusing his brief writing at that time, for that there was great businesse in hand. But one Renier a Dutch Merchant, then standing by, told the Gouernor, that vpon New-yeers day, the time of this pretended consultation, Webber and hee were merry at Larica. So the Gouernor left him, and went out. But the Fiscall held on vpon the other point, touching the Postscript of Clark's Letter, vrging him to shew the same. Which when hee could not doe, though often terrified with the torture, he gaue him respite; promising to saue his life, if hee would produce that Letter. Then was Captaine Towerson brought to the examination,Gabriel Towerson xamined. and shewed what othersse, or vpon the constrainers. The Fiscall, after a little pause vpon this question, went in to the Gouernor then in another room; but anon returning, told Colson hee must subscribe it: which he did; yet withall made this protestation: Well, quoth he, you make mee to accuse my selfe and others of that which is as false, as GOD is true: for, God is my witnes, I am as innocent as the childe new borne. Thus haue they examined all that belong to the English Companie in the seuerall Factories of the Iland of Amboyna. The one and twentith of February, they examinedIoh. Wetherall examined. Iohn Wetherall, Factor at Cambello in the Iland of Seran. He confessed, he was at Amboyna vpon New-yeers day: but for the consultation, whereof he was demanded,
A27176unknown? Beaumont, 17th cent.
The Emblem of ingratitude a true relation of the unjust, cruel, and barbarous proceedings against the English at Amboyna in the East-Indies, by the Netherlandish governour & council there : also a farther account of the deceit, cruelty, and tyranny of the Dutch against the English, and several others, from their first to their present estate, with remarks upon the whole matter : faithfully collected from antient and modern records.
Printed for William Hope ..., London : 1672.
them, he had received a Letter from John Clark; after which was a Poſtſcript, excuſing his brief writing at that time, for that there was great buſineſs in hand. But one Renier a Dutch Merchant, then ſtanding by, told the Governour, that upon New-years day, the time of this pretended conſultation, Webber and he were merry at Larica. So the Governour left him and went out. But the Fiſcal held on upon the other point, touching the Poſtſcript of Clark's Letter, urging him to ſhew the ſame. Which when he could not do, though often terrified with the torture, he gave him reſpite; promiſing to ſave his life, if he would produce that Letter. Then was Captain Towerſon brought to the examination,Gabriel Towerſon examined. and ſhewed what others had as falſe, or upon the conſtrainers? The Fiſcal, after a little pauſe upon this queſtion, went in to the Governour then in another room; but anon returning, told Colſon he muſt ſubſcribe it: which he did; yet withall made this proteſtation: Well, quoth he, you make me to accuſe my ſelf and others of that which is as falſe, as God is true: for, God is my witneſs, I am as innocent as the child new born. Thus have they examined all that belong to the Engliſh Company in the ſeveral Factories of the Iſland of Amboyna. John Wetheral examined. The one and twentieth of February, they examined John Wetheral, Factor at Cambello in the Iſland of Seran. He confeſſed, he was at Amboyna upon New-years day: but for the conſultation, whereof he was demanded
409: 1215
A38129 Edwards, Thomas, fl. 1693-1699.
The paraselene dismantled of her cloud, or, Baxterianism barefac'd drawn from a literal transcript of Mr. Baxter's, and the judgment of others, in the most radical doctrines of faith, compar'd with those of the Orthodox, both conformist and nonconformist, and transferr'd over by way of test, unto the Papist and Quaker / by Thomas Edwards ...
Printed, and sold by Will. Marshal ... and John Marshal ..., London : 1699.
erable, but blind Priests mistake that unchangeable Decree of his, which is to be toward Men, as they toward him, merciful to the Upright, wrathful to the Froward and Wicked, to shew himself in his Love as a Friend, Father, Forgiver for ever, even unalterably, unchangeably, world without end, to the Penitent that turn to him, and come to him by Christ, in his Light, keeping his Commandments; and as unalterably, unchangeably, without Variation or shadow of turning, that immutable Mind and Will of his, to shew himself in his Wrath everlastingly, eternally, to the finally impenitent Sinners, who are found living and dying in that Seed which is unchangeably reprobated from him: so whom he loves he loves to the end, and whom he hates he hates to so consequently Objects of either the one Affection mutually, or the other; as if a King decrees after the manner of the Medes and Persians, inalterably, that his People shall have as they do, he that does well shall be beloved, and he that does ill and repents not from it, shall be hated, hanged. One and the same Person may (at different times) be under the two different Affections, viz. now under the Favour, and now under the Displeasure of the King, as he does well or ill, and by and by loved and in his favour again, as he repents; or else as not repenting, be so under his Hatred, as to be hanged; yet the King's Mind, Will and Decree, stands the same, unchangeable as ever it did. (I shall in a Parenthesis add to this what Mr. Baxter say
A39574 Fisher, Samuel, 1605-1665. Owen, John, 1616-1683. Danson, Thomas, d. 1694. Tombes, John, 1603?-1676. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
Rusticus ad academicos in exercitationibus expostulatoriis, apologeticis quatuor The rustick's alarm to the rabbies, or, The country correcting the university and clergy, and ... contesting for the truth ... : in four apologeticall and expostulatory exercitations : wherein is contained, as well a general account to all enquirers, as a general answer to all opposers of the most truly catholike and most truly Christ-like Chistians [sic] called Quakers, and of the true divinity of their doctrine : by way of entire entercourse held in special with four of the clergies chieftanes, viz, John Owen ... Tho. Danson ... John Tombes ... Rich. Baxter ... by Samuel Fisher ...
Printed for Robert Wilson ..., London : 1660.
erable, but blind Priests mistake that unchangeable Decree of his, which is to be toward men, as they toward him, merciful to the upright, wrathful to the froward and wicked; to shew himself in his love as a Friend, Father, Forgiver for ever, even inalterably, unchangeably, world without end, to the penitent that turn to him, and come to him by Christ, in his Light, keeping his Commandements; and as unalterably, unchangeably, without variation or shadow of turning that immutable Mind and Will of his, to shew himself in his wrath everlastingly, eternally to the finally impenitent sinners, who are found living and dying in that seed which is unchangeably reprobated from him: So whom he loves he loves to the end, and whom he hates he hates to so consequently objects of either the one affection mutually, or the other; as if a King Decrees after the manner of the Medes and Persians, inalterably, that his People shall have as they do, he that does well shall be beloved, and he that does ill and repents not from it, shall be hated, hanged, one and the same person may (at different times) be under the two different affections, viz. now under the favour, and now under the displeasure of the King, as he does well or ill, and by and by love and in his favour again, as he repents, or else as not repenting be so under his hatred as to be hanged, yet the Kings Mind, Will, and Decree, stands the same unchangeable as it ever did. So in the case in hand, there's Muta i Rei non Dei, a change o
410: 1214
A11752 Church of Scotland. General Assembly. Warriston, Archibald Johnston, Lord, 1611-1663.
The protestation of the Generall Assemblie of the Church of Scotland, and of the noblemen, barons, gentlemen, borrowes, ministers and commons; subscribers of the Covenant, lately renewed, made in the high Kirk, and at the Mercate Crosse of Glasgow, the 28, and 29. of November 1638; Protestation. 1638-11-29
By George Anderson, Printed at Glasgow : in the yeare of Grace, 1638.
in his Word hath left to his church, to dissolve or breake up the assemblie of this church, or to stoppe and stay their proceedings in constitution of acts for the welfare of the church, or execution of discipline against offenders; and so to make i appeare, that Religion and Church-government should depend absolutely upon the pleasure of the Prince. 4. Because there is no ground of pretence either by Act of Assemblie, or Parliament, or any preceeding practice, whereby the Kings Majestie may lawfully dissolve the Generall Assemblie of the Church of Scotland, far lesse His Majesties Commissioner, who by his commission hath power to indict and keep it, secundùm legem & praxim: But upon the contrary, His Majesties prerogative Royall, is declaray, going on in that processe against the said Master Robert, to the finall end thereof: And thereafter by letter to his Maiestie, did shew clearly, how far his Majestie had been uninformed, and upon misinformation, prejudged the prerogative of Jesus Christ, and the liberties of this Church, and did inact and ordaine, that none should procure any such warrant or charge under the pain of excommunication. 6. Because now to dissolve, after so many supplications and complaints, after so many reiterated promises, after our long attendance and expectation, after so many references of processes from Presbyteries, after the publick indiction of the Assemblie, and the solemne Fast appointed for the same, after frequent convention, formall constituti
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
in his Word hath left to his Church, to dissolve or breake up the Assemblie of this Church, or to stop and stay their proceedings in constitution of Acts for the welfare of the Church, or execution of discipline against offenders; and so to make it appeare, that Religion and Church-government should depend absolutely upon the pleasure of the Prince. 4. Because there is no ground of pretence either by Act of Assemblie, or Parliament, or any preceding practice, whereby the Kings Maiestie may lawfully dissolve the Generall Assemblie of the Church of Scotland, far lesse His Maiesties Commissioner, who by his commission hath power to indict and keep it, secundùm legem & praxim: But upon the contrarie, His Maiesties prerogative Royall, is declartay, going on in that processe against the said Master Robert, to the finall end thereof: And thereafter by letter to his Majestie, did shew clearly, how far his Majestie had been uninformed, and upon misinformation, prejudged the prerogative of Jesus Christ, and the liberties of this Church, and did inact and ordain, that none should procure any such warrant or charge under the pain of excommunication. 6. Because now to dissolve, after so many supplications and complaints, after so many reiterared promises, after our long attendance and expectation, after so many references of processes from Presbyteries, after the publick indiction of the Assemblie, and the solemn Fast appointed for the same, after frequent Convention, formall constitutio
411: 1211
A42139 Griffith, Evan, A.M., Minister of Alderly.
Pax vobis, or Ghospell and libertie against ancient and modern papists. By E.G. preacher of the word. Dedicated to the right honble the Lord Halyfax
s.n.], [London? : Anno 1679.
hurch of England believes; none muſt interpret it otherwiſe: ſo that the difference betwixt the Popish Church and that of England is; the firſt giues vs no liberty at all: the ſecond giues us ſom libertie; the firſt robs vs of all; the ſecond but of the one half: the Rule of faith in Popery is Scripture as interpreted by the Pope and Councils; the Rule of faith in England as to ſom Articles is Scripture as interpreted by the Church of Enggland; and as to other Articles, Scripture as each Perſon of ſound judgment vnderſtands it: and thus Proteſtants, are but half Papiſts, and half Reformed, and both theſe ingredients will never make a good compound. Let any vnbyaſs'd and impartial man judge if the Church of England proceeds juſtly in this: fngland or any other ſaies; but teach the impoſſibility of Gods Commandments, the ſufficiency of faith alone, and all thoſe other Tenets which you ſo much miſlike, ſince they judge by Scripture, that to be the true Doctrin: are they bound to ſubmit their judgments to the Church of England more than to that of Rome? Iſmael. But in thoſe Tenets they do not only contradict the Church of England; but all Chriſtian Churchs and Congregations; for all will ſay thoſe are wicked and ſcandalous Doctrin. Iſaac. And if they judge by Scripture that thoſe Tenets are not ſuch, but ſound and good Doctrin, may not they believe them, tho all the world and ten worlds did gainſay them? is not Scripture our Rule of faith, and are wee to regard what any Church or
A42142unknown? Brown, S. J. Gordon, John, 1644-1726. Griffith, Evan, A.M., Minister of Alderly.
Pax vobis, or, Gospel and liberty against ancient and modern papists / by a preacher of the word.
s.n.], [S.l. : 1687.
he Church of England believes, none muſt Interpret it otherwiſe: So that the difference betwixt the Popiſh Church and that of England, is, the firſt gives us no Liberty at all, the ſecond gives us ſome Liberty, the firſt robs us of all; the ſecond but the one half. The Rule of Faith in Popery is Scripture as Interpreted by the Pope and Councils; the Rule of Faith in England; as to ſome Articles is Scripture as Interpreted by the Church of England; and as to other Articles, Scripture as each perſon of ſound Judgment underſtands it, And thus Proteſtants are but half Papiſts, and half Reformed, and both theſe ingredients will never make a good compound. Let any unbyaſs'd and impartial Man Judge if the Church of England proceeds juſtly in this:land or any other ſays, but teach the impoſſibility of Gods Commandments, the ſufficiency of Faith alone, and all thoſe other Tenets which you ſo much miſlike, ſince they Judge by Scripture that to be the true Doctrine? Are they bound to ſubmit their Judgments to the Church of England, more than to that of Rome? Iſmael. But in thoſe Tenets they do not only contradict the Church of England, but all Chriſtian Churches and Congregations; for all will ſay thoſe are wicked and ſcandalous. Doctrines. Iſaac. And if they Judge by Scripture that thoſe Tenets are not ſuch, but found and good Doctrine, may not they believe them, tho' all the World and ten Worlds did gainſay them? Is not Scripture our Rule of Faith, and are we to regard what any Church
412: 1210
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
word of the Devil, in too many places, Witneſs Sedition, and the like to it.) And this Reverence ye do, when ye enter the Chappel, and when you approach nearer to offer. And this is no Innovation, for you are bound to it by your Order, and that is now New. And Idolatry it is not, to worſhip God towards his Holy Table; For if it had been Idolatry, I preſume Queen Elizabeth, and King James would not have practiſed it, no not in thoſe Solemnities. And being not Idolatry, but true Divine Worſhip, You will, I hope, give a poor Prieſt leave to Worſhip God, as your ſelves do: For if it be God's Worſhip, I ought to do it as well as you: And if it be Idolatry, you ought not to do it more than I. I ſay again, I hope a poor Prieſt may worſhip God wite none of this, till you the Knights do it Satis benè, well enough, and with due performance to Almighty God. And hereupon the forenamed Act proceeded, that they ſhould do this duty to Almighty God, not ſlightly, but Ad modum virorum Eccleſiaſticorum, as low, as well, as decently, as Clergy-men uſe to do it. Now if you will turn this off, and ſay, it was the Superſtition of that Age ſo to do; Biſhop Jewel will come in to help me there. For where Harding names divers Ceremonies, and particularly bowing themſelves and adoring at the Sacrament, I ſay, adoring at the Sacrament, not adoring the Sacrament; there Biſhop Jewel (that learned, painful, and reverend Prelate) approves all both the kneeling and the bowing, and the ſtanding up at the Goſ
A67877 Laud, William, 1573-1645. Wharton, Henry, 1664-1695. Prynne, William, 1600-1669. Rome's masterpiece.
The history of the troubles and tryal of the Most Reverend Father in God and blessed martyr, William Laud, Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. [vol. 2 of the Remains.] wrote by himself during his imprisonment in the Tower ; to which is prefixed the diary of his own life, faithfully and entirely published from the original copy ; and subjoined, a supplement to the preceding history, the Arch-Bishop's last will, his large answer to the Lord Say's speech concerning liturgies, his annual accounts of his province delivered to the king, and some other things relating to the history.
Printed for Ri. Chiswell ..., London : 1695-1700.
ord of the Devil, in too many places. Witness Sedition, and the like to it.) And this Reverence ye do when ye enter the Chapel, and when you approach nearer to Offer. And this is no Innovation, for you are bound to it by your Order, and that's not New. And Idolatry it is not, to Worship God towards His Holy Table; For if it had been Idolatry, I presume, Queen Elizabeth and King James would not have practised it, no not in those Solemnities. And being not Idolatry, but true Divine Worship, You will, I hope, give a poor Priest leave to Worship God, as Your selves do: For if it be God's Worship, I ought to do it as well as You: And if it be Idolatry, You ought not to do it more than I. I say again, I hope a poor Priest may Worship God with as none of this, till you the Knights do it satis bene, well enough, and with due performance to Almighty GOD. And hereupon the forenamed Act proceeded, that they should do this Duty to Almighty GOD, not slightly, but ad modum Virorum Ecclesiasticorum, as low, as well, as decently, as Clergy-Men use to do it. Now if you will turn this off, and say, it was the Superstition of that Age so to do; Bishop Jewell will come in to help me there. For where Harding names divers Ceremonies, and particularly howing themselves, and adoring at the Sacrament, I say, adoring At the Sacrament, not adoring the Sacrament; there Bishop Jewell (that Learned, Painful and Reverend Prelate) approves all, both the Kneeling and the Bowing, and the Standing up at the G
413: 1209
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
re the riuer Tanais dischargeth his streames into the sea of Pontus, the mouth wherof is twelue miles in breadth. For this riuer, before it entreth into the sea of Pontus, maketh a little sea, which hath in breadth and length seuen hundreth miles, & it is in no place thereof aboue sixe paces deepe, whereupon great vessels cannot sayle ouer it. Howbeit the merchants of Constantinople, arriuing at the foresayd citie of Matriga. Materta, send their barkes vnto the riuer of Tanais to buy dried fishes, Sturgeons, Thosses, Barbils, and an infinite number of other fishes. The foresayd prouince of Cassaria is compassed in with the sea on three sides thereof: namely on the West side, where Kersoua the citie of Saint Clement is situate: on the South vnto them. And besides the tribute imposed, they haue also, of late yeares, exacted of euery houshold an axe, and all such corne as they found lying on heapes. We arriued therefore at Soldaia the twelfth of the Kalends of Iune. And diuers merchants of Constantinople, which were arriued there before vs, reported that certaine messengers were comming thither from the holy land, who were desirous to trauell vnto Sartach. Notwithstanding I my self had publikely giuen out vpon Palme Sunday within ye Church of Sancta Sophia, that I was not your nor any other mans messenger, but that I trauailed vnto those infidels according to the rule of our order. And being arriued, the said merchāts admonished me to take diligent heede what I spake: because t
A71305 Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626.
Purchas his pilgrimes. part 3 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part.
Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose, London : 1625.
e Riuer Tanais dischargeth his streames into the Sea of Pontus, the mouth whereof is twelue miles in breadth. For this Riuer, before it entreth into the Sea of Pontus, maketh a little Sea, which hath in breadth and length seuen hundred miles, and it it is in no place thereof aboue sixe paces deepe, whereupon great Vessels cannot saile ouer it. Howbeit the Merchants of Constantinople, arriuing at the foresaid Citie of Matriga. Materta, send their Barkes vnto the Riuer of Tanais to buy dryed fishes, Sturgeons, Thosses, Barbils, and an infinite number of other fishes. The foresaid Prouince of Cassaria, is compassed in with the Sea on three sides thereof: namely, on the West-side, where Kersoua, the Citie of Saint Clement is situate: on the Souvnto them. And besides the Tribute imposed, they haue also, of late yeares, exacted of euery houshold an Axe, and all such Corne as they found lying on heapes. We arriued therefore at Soldaia, the twelfth of the Kalends of Iune. And diuers Merchants of Constantinople, which were arriued there before vs, reported that certayne Messengers were comming thither from the Holy Land, who were desirous to trauell vnto Sartach. Notwithstanding, I my selfe had publikely giuen out vpon Palme Sunday within the Church of Sancta Sophia, that I was not your nor any other mans Messenger, but that I trauelled vnto those Infidels according to the Rule of our Order. And being arriued, the said Merchants admonished me to take diligent heed what I spake: becaus
414: 1208
A75564 Argyll, Archibald Campbell, Marquis of, 1598-1661. England and Wales. Parliament. House of Lords. Scotland. Parliament.
A speech by the Marquesse of Argile to the Honourable Lords and Commons in Parliament. 25. June 1646. With a paper concerning their full consent to the propositions to be presently sent to His Majesty for a safe and well grounded peace. Die Veneris 26. Junii 1646. Ordered by the Lords in Parliament assembled, that the Marquesse of Argiles speech, with the paper concerning the propositions, be forthwith printed and published. Jo. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum.
Printed for Iohn Wright at the Kings Head in the Old Bayley., London: : 27 June 1646.
ruined; yet experience may tell, their perſonall regard to him has never made them forget that common Rule, The ſafety of the People is the Supreme Law. So likewiſe their love to Monarchy makes them very deſirous that it may be rather regulated then deſtroyed, which I hope I need not to mention further to your Lordſhips, who I truſt are of the ſame minde. I know likewiſe there are many jealouſies and unjuſt aſperſions caſt upon our Armies in England and Ireland, I can, if it were needfull, preſently produce heads of a Declaration intended by the Army in England, for vindicating themſelves from ſuch injuries, and ſhewing the clearneſſe of their reſolutions and integrity, both in the Cauſe, and towards this Kingdome, wherein their undertaking time) they have only an Iriſh peck of Oatmeal , or a ſhilling in the ten dayes, both for Meat and Drinke. Therefore according to the many deſires given in to the Honourable Houſes for that end, I humbly entreat that your Lordſhips will take care to provide for them, ſo long as it is thought fit they remaine in that Kingdome. For a renewed teſtimony of our earneſt deſires to comply with the Honourable Houſes for ſetling the Peace of theſe Kingdoms ſo much longed for, we doe returne unto your Lorſhips the Propoſitions of Peace (which we received on Tueſday laſt) with our conſent thereunto, wiſhing they may be haſted to his Majeſtie, who hath ſo often called for them. And I likewiſe offer to your Lordſhips the Copy of his Majeſties Letter to
A95892 Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652.
Magnalia Dei Anglicana. Or, Englands Parliamentary chronicle. Containing a full and exact narration of all the most memorable Parliamentary mercies, and mighty (if not miraculous) deliverances, great and glorious victories, and admirable successes, ... from the yeer, 1640. to this present year, 1646. Compiled in four parts; the two first, intituled, God in the mount. The third, Gods ark overtopping the worlds waves; the fourth, The burning-bush not consumed: this last part, comming up to these present times, and to our most renowned generall, Sir Thomas Fairfaxes late famous actions, in the west, and the happy (because unbloody) rendition of Oxford, in this present yeer, 1646. Collected cheifly for the high honour of our wonder working God; and for the unexpressible comfort of all cordiall English Parliamentarians. / By the most unworthy admirer of them, John Vicars.; God in the mount. Part 4
for J. Rothwell, at the Sun & Fountain, in Pauls Church-yard, and Tho. Vnderhill, at the Bible in Woodstreet., Imprinted at London, : 1646.
ruined; yet experience may tell, their perſonall regard to him has never made them forget that common Rule, The ſafety of the People is the Supreame Law. So likewiſe their love to Monarchy makes them very deſirous that it may be rathe regulated than deſtroyed, which I hope I need not to mention further to your Lordſhips, who, I truſt are of the ſame minde. I know likewiſe there are many jealouſies and unjuſt aſperſions caſt upon our Armies in England and Ireland, I can, if it were needfull, preſently produce heads of a Declaration intended by the Army in England, for vindicating themſelves from ſuch injuries, and ſhewing the clearneſſe of their reſolutions and integrity, both in the Cauſe, and towards this Kingdome, wherein their undertakint time) they have only an Iriſh peck of Oatmeale, or a ſhilling in the ten daies, both for meat and drink. Therefore according to the many deſires given in to the Honourable Houſes for that end, I humbly entreat that your Lordſhips will take care to provide for them, ſo long as it is thought fit they remaine in that Kingdome. For a renewed teſtimony of our earneſt deſires to comply with the Honourable Houſes for ſetling the peace of theſe Kingdoms ſo much longed for, we doe returne unto your Lordſhips the Propoſitions of Peace (which we received on Tueſday laſt) with our conſent thereunto, wiſhing they may be haſted to his Majeſty, who hath ſo often called for them. And I likewiſe offer to your Lordſhips the Copy of his Majeſties Letter to
415: 1207
A16718 Brerewood, Edward, 1565?-1613. Brerewood, Robert, Sir, 1588-1654.
Enquiries touching the diuersity of languages, and religions through the cheife parts of the world. Written by Edw. Brerewood lately professor of astronomy in Gresham Colledge in London
Printed [at Eliot's Court Press] for Iohn Bill, London : 1614.
Iazygian, Bert. in Descript. Hungar. in the North side of Hungaria betwixt Danubius & Tibiscus, vtterly differing from the Hungarian language: And lastly, the 14 Tarturian, of the Precopenses, betweene the Riuers of Tanais and Borysthenes, neere Maeotis and the Euxine sea, for, of the English, Italian, Spanish, and French, as being deriuations, or rather degenerations, the first of the Dutch, and the other three of the Latine, seeing I now speake onely of originall or mother languages, I must bee silent: And of all these foureteene it is certaine, except the Arabique, which is known to haue entred since, and perhaps the Hungarian, about which there is difference among Antiquaries, that they were in Europe in time of the Romane Empire, and ng yet in number farre inferiour) mingle themselues with the natiue inhabitants. So that, in those Coū tries onely the mutation of languages hath ensued vpon conquests, where either the ancient inhabitants haue beene destroyed or driuen forth, as wee see in our Country to haue followed of the Saxons victories, against the Brittains, or else at least in such sort diminished, that in number they remained inferior, or but little superior to the Conquerors, whose reputation and authority might preuaile more then a small excesse of multitude. But (that I digresse no further) because certaine Countries are specially alleaged, in which the Romaine tongue is supposed most to haue preuailed, I will restraine my discourse to them alone. And First, t
A68617 Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626.
Purchas his pilgrimes. part 1 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part.
Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose, London : 1625.
t of that Kingdome: the 13 Iazygian, in the North side of Hungaria betwixt Danubius and Tibiscus, vtterly differing from the Hungarian Language: And lastly, the 14 Tarturian, of the Precopenses, betweene the Riuers of Tanaas and Borysthenes, neere Meotis and the Euxine Sea, for, of the English, Italian, Spanish, and French, as being deriuations, or rather degenerations, the first of the Dutch, and the other three of the Latine, seeing I now speake onely of Originall or Mother Languages, I must be silent: And of all these fourteene it is certaine, except the Arabique, which is knowne to haue entred since, and perhaps the Hungarian, about which there is difference among Antiquaries, that they were in Europe in time of the Romane Empire, and sin number farre inferiour) mingle themselues with the Natiue Inhabitants. So that, in those Countries onely the mutation of Languages hath ensued vpon Conquests, where either the ancient Inhabitants haue beene destroyed or driuen forth, as wee see in our Countrey to haue followed of the Saxons, victories, against the Brittaines, or else at least in such sort diminished, that in number they remained inferiour, or but little superiour to the Conquerours, whose reputation and authoritie might preu le more then a small excesse of multitude. But (that I digresse no further) because certaine Countries are specially alleaged, in which the Romane Tongue is supposed most to haue preuailed, I will restraine my discouse to them alone. And first, that
416: 1207
A40483 Friend, John, Sir, d. 1696. Parkyns, William, Sir, 1649?-1696.
A true copy of the papers delivered by Sir John Friend, and Sir William Parkyns to the sheriffs of London and Middlesex at Tyburn, the place of execution, April the 3d, 1696.
Printed for William Rogers, London : 1696.
A TRUE COPY OF THE PAPERS Delivered by Sir John Friend, and Sir William Parkyns, TO THE Sheriffs of London and Middleſex, at Tyburn, the Place of Execution, April the 3d. 1696. Publiſhed by Authority. Sir JOHN FRIEND's Paper. KNowing that I muſt immediately give Account to God of all my Actions, and that I ought to be eſpecially careful of what I ſay in theſe Laſt Hours, I do ſolemnly profeſs, That what I here deliver is from my very Soul, with all the Heartineſs and Sincerity of a Dying Chriſtian. The Cauſe I am brought hither to ſuffer for▪ I do firmly believe to be the Cauſe of God and true Religion, and to the beſt and utmoſt of my Knowledge and Information, agreeable to the Laws of the L diſadvantage, I forgive ſuch as were therein inſtrumental: And I do alſo from the very bottom of my Soul, freely forgive, and beg of God to do ſo too, ſuch as were any ways acceſſary towards the taking away my Life, which I really look upon to be their Misfortune more than mine. I profeſs my ſelf, and I thank God I am ſo, a Member of the Church of England, though, God knows, a moſt unworthy and unprofitable part of it; of that Church which ſuffers ſo much at preſent for a ſtrict adherence to Loyalty, the Laws, and Chriſtian Principles. For this I Suffer, and for this I Die. Though I have a perfect Charity for People of all Profeſſions, and do heartily wiſh well and would endeavour ſo to do to all my Fellow Subjects, of what Perſuaſions ſoe
A63153 Parkyns, William, Sir, 1649?-1696, defendant. Friend, John, Sir, d. 1696. England and Wales. Court of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol Delivery (London and Middlesex).
The tryal and condemnation of Sir William Parkyns, kt., for the horrid and execrable conspiracy to assassinate His sacred Majesty King William, in order to a French invasion of this kingdom who upon full evidence was found guilty of high treason, at the sessions-house in the Old-Baily, March 24, 1695/6 : together with a true copy of the papers delivered to the sheriffs of London and Middlesex, by Sir J. Freind [sic] and Sir W. Parkins, at the place of execution.
Printed for Brabazon Aylmer ..., London : 1696.
your Souls. Then the Court Adjourned to the 22d. day of April. FINIS. A True Copy of the Papers delivered by Sir John Freind, and Sir William Parkins, to the Sheriffs of London and Middleſex, at Tyburn, the Place of Execution, April the Third, 1696. Sir JOHN FREIND's Paper. KNowing that I muſt immediately give Account to God of all my Actions, and that I ought to be eſpecially careful of what I ſay in theſe Laſt Hours, I do ſolemnly profeſs, That what I here deliver is from my very Soul, with all the Heartineſs and Sincerity of a Dying Chriſtian. The Cauſe I am brought hither to ſuffer for, I do firmly believe to be the Cauſe of God and True Religion, and to the beſt and utmoſt of my Knowledge and Information agreeable to the Laws of the Ladiſadvantage, I forgive ſuch as were therein inſtrumental: And I do alſo from the very bottom of my Soul, freely forgive, and beg of God to do ſo too, ſuch as were any ways acceſſary towards the taking away my Life, which I really look upon to be their Misfortune more than mine. I profeſs my ſelf, and I thank God I am ſo, a Member of the Church of England, though, God knows, a moſt unworthy and unprofitable part of it; of that Church which ſuffers ſo much at preſent for a ſtrict adherence to Lovalty, the Laws, and Chriſtian Principles. For this I Suffer, and for this I Dye. Though I have a perfect Charity for people of all Profeſſions, and do heartily wiſh well, and would endeavour ſo to do, to all my Fellow-Subjects, of what Perſuaſions ſo
417: 1204
A30905 Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690.
Truth triumphant through the spiritual warfare, Christian labours, and writings of that able and faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Robert Barclay, who deceased at his own house at Urie in the kingdom of Scotland, the 3 day of the 8 month 1690.
Printed for Thomas Northcott, London : 1692.
Man, as to a more noble, or certain Rule and Touchstone. For this Divine Revelation and inward Illumination is that, which is evident and clear of it self; forcing by its own Evidence and Clearness the well-disposed Ʋnderstanding to Assent, irresistibly moving the same thereunto, even as the Common Principles of Natural Truths move and incline the Mind to a Natural Assent. R. B People, this is that which we Affirm, and which these Young-Men are about to Dispute against, as false. Notwithstanding that A. Shir. had thus offered himself first to dispute, yet I. L. Intruding himself, put him to Silence, beginning as followeth: I. L. That which is not to be believed, as the Rule of Faith, is not to be the Rule of Faith: But The Spirit is not to ome other; Therefore It hath not a sufficient Evidence. R. B. It is from both. J. L. What is it then? R. B. That it teacheth us to deny Ʋngodliness and Worldly Lusts, and to live Soberly, Righteously and Godly in this present World: This is an Evidence to all Men. J. L. I prove, that is not a sufficient Evidence; thus; That is not a sufficient Evidence, which Hereticks may pretend unto, as a sufficient ground for their Heresie; But Hereticks may pretend this as a sufficient ground for their Heresie; Therefore It is not a sufficient Evidence. R. B. I Answer this first by a Retortion; this is the same Argument upon the matter, which the Jesuit Dempster used against your Master, viz. John Menzies: For the Jesuit pressing him to assign a ground
A63382unknown? Keith, George, 1639?-1716. Barclay, Robert, 1648-1690. Skene, Alexander.
A true and faithful accompt of the most material passages of a dispute betwixt some students of divinity (so called) of the University of Aberdene, and the people called Quakers held in Aberdene in Scotland, In Alexander Harper his close (or yard) before some hundreds of witnesses, upon the fourteenth day of the second month called April, 1675. There being opponents John Lesly. Alexander Shirreff. Paul Gellie. Mast. of Art. And defendants upon the Quakers part. Robert Barclay and George Keith. Præses for moderating the meeting, chosen by them, Andrew Thomsone advocate: and by the Quakers. Alexander Skein, sometime a magistrate of the City. Published for preventing misreports, by Alexander Skein, John Skein, Alexander Harper, Thomas Merser, and John Cowie. To which is added, Robert Barclay's offer to the preachers of Aberdene, renewed and re-inforced.
[s.n.], London : printed, in the year, 1675.
Man, as to a ore noble, or certain Rule and Touchſtone: for this Divine Revelation, and inward Illumination, is that which is evident and clear of it ſelf, forcing by its own evidence and clearneſs the well dispoſed underſtanding to aſſent, irreſiſtably moving the ſame thereunto, even as the common Principles of natural truths, move and incline the mind to a natural aſſent. R. B. People, this is that which we affirm, and which theſe Young-men are about to diſpute againſt as falſe; notwithſtanding that A. Shir. had thus offered himſelf firſt to diſpute, yet I. L. intruding himſelf put him to ſilence; Beginning as followeth. I. L. That which is not to be believed as the Rule of Faith, is not to be the Rule of Faith; but the Spirit is not to bſome other; therefore, it hath not a ſufficient evidence. R. B. It is from both. J. L. What is it then? R. B. That it teacheth us to deny ungodlineſs and worldly Luſts, and to live ſoberly, righteouſly, and godly in this preſent World; this is an evidence to all Men. J. L. I prove that is not a ſufficient evidence thus, That is not a ſufficient evidence, which Hereticks may pretend unto, as a ſufficient ground for their hereſie; but Hereticks may pretend this as a ſufficient ground for their heriſie; therefore it is not a ſufficient evidence. R. B. I anſwer this firſt by a Retortion; this is the ſame Argument upon the matter, which the Jeſuit Dempſter uſed againſt your Maſter, viz. John Menzies: for the Jeſuite preſſing him to aſſign a grou
418: 1204
A43681 Hickes, George, 1642-1715. Kid, John, d. 1679. King, John, d. 1679.
The spirit of popery speaking out of the mouths of phanatical-Protestants, or, The last speeches of Mr. John Kid and Mr. John King, two Presbyterian ministers, who were executed for high-treason and rebellion at Edinburgh, August the 14th, 1679 with animadversions, and the history of the Archbishop of St. Andrews his murder, extracted out of the registers of the Privy-Council, &c. / by an orthodox Protestant.
Printed by H. Hills and are to be sold by Walter Kittleby ..., London : 1680.
rkable Proceedings in Parliament, and because it accidentally had such a mighty influence in stirring up this People to the Murder and Rebellion, I think my self bound by my undertaking to give it a third Edition in this place. The SPEECH. My Lords, YOU are appointing of the consideration of the State of England to be taken up in a Committee of the whole House, some day next Week. I do not know how well what I have to say may be received, for I never study either to make my Court well, or to be Popular; I always speak what I am commanded by the Dictates of the Spirit within me. There are some other Considerations that concern England so nearly, that without them you will come far short of Safety and Quiet at home: We have a little Sister, a, and Popery was to follow. I do not think your Lordships or the Parliament have Jurisdiction there. It is a Noble and Ancient Kingdom; they have an illustrious Nobility, a gallant Gentry, a learned Clergy, and an Understanding, Worthy People; but yet we cannot think of England as we ought, without reflecting on the Condition therein. They are under the same Prince, and the Influence of the same Favourites and Councils; when they are hardly dealt with, can we that are the Richer expect better usuage? for 'tis certain, that in all Absolute Governments, the poorest Countreys are always most favourably dealt with. When the Ancient Nobility and Gentry there cannot enjoy their Royalties, their Shrievaldoms, and their Stewardaries, which they and
A59470 Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, 1621-1683.
The English states-man, the Protestant oracle being the Earl of Shaftesbury's famous speech.
Printed by F.C., London : 1688.
lived (whose mistakes time has rectified) were his severe Enemies, now he is dead, with Reason and Justice, are and will live and die his grateful Admirers. The Right Honourable the Earl of Shaftesbury's Speech in the House of Lords, March 25, 1679. YOu are appointing of the consideration of the State of England to be taken up in a Committee of the whole House, some day next week. I do not know how well what I have to say may be received, for I never study either to make my Court well, or to be popular; I always speak what I am commanded by the dictates of the Spirit within me. There are some other Considerations that concern England so nearly, that without them you will come far short of Safety and Quiet at home: We have a little Sister, ae, and Popery was to follow. I do not think your Lordships or the Parliament have Jurisdiction there. It is a Noble and Ancient Kingdom; they have an Illustrious Nobility, a Gallant Gentry, a Learned Clergy, and an understanding worthy people; but yet we cannot think of England as we ought, without reflecting on the Condition therein. They are under the same Prince, and the Influence of the same Favourites and Councils: when they are hardly dealt with, can we that are the Richer expect better usage? for 'tis certain, that in all Absolute Governments, the poorest Countreys are always most favourably dealt with. When the Ancient Nobility and Gentry there, cannot enjoy their Royalties, their Shrevaldoms, and their Stewardies, which they and th
419: 1203
A34852 Cox, Richard, Sir, 1650-1733.
Hibernia anglicana, or, The history of Ireland, from the conquest thereof by the English, to this present time with an introductory discourse touching the ancient state of that kingdom and a new and exact map of the same / by Richard Cox ...
Printed by H. Clark, for Joseph Watts ..., London : 1689-90.
their Rights, according to the Laws of the Land. Appendix XV. The Pope's Bull to the Iriſh. HAving taken into our ſerious conſideration the great Zeal of the Iriſh towards the propagating of the Catholick Faith, and the Piety of the Catholick Warriers in the ſeveral Armies of that Kingdom (which was for that ſingular fervency in the true worſhip of God, and notable care had formerly in the like caſe by the Inhabitants thereof, for the maintenance and preſervation of the ſame Orthodox Faith, called of old the Land of Saints;) and having got certain notice, how in imitation of their Godly and Worthy Anceſtors, they endeavour by force of Arms to deliver their thralled Nation from the Oppreſſions and Grievous Injuries of the Hereticks, wherewiſt; do grant a full and plenary Indulgence, and abſolute Remiſſion for all their Sins, and ſuch as in the holy time of Jubile is uſual to be granted to thoſe that devoutly viſit a certain number of Priviledged Churches within and without the Walls of our City of Rome. By the tenor of which preſent Letters, for once only and no more, we freely beſtow the favour of this Abſolution upon all and every one of them; and withal deſiring heartily all the Faithful in Chriſt, now in Arms as aforeſaid, to be partakers of this moſt precious Treaſure. To all and every one of theſe foreſaid Faithful Chriſtians, we grant Licence, and give power to chooſe into themſelves for this effect any fit Confeſſor, whether a Secular Prieſt, or a Regular of ſome orde
A53453 Orrery, Roger Boyle, Earl of, 1621-1679.
The answer of a person of quality to a scandalous letter lately printed and subscribed by P.W. intituled, A letter desiring a just and merciful regard of the Roman Catholicks of Ireland
Printed by J.C., Dublin : 1662.
so much of it as follows) translated into English. URBANUS OCTAVUS. Ad futuram rei memoriam. Having taken into our serious consideration the great Zeal of the Irish towards the propagating of the Catholick Faith, AND THE PIETY OF THE CATHOLICK WARRIORS IN THE SEVERAL ARMIES OF THAT KINGDOM (which was for that singular fervency in the true worship of God, and notable care had formerly in the like case by the Inhabitants thereof, for the maintenance and preservation of the same Orthodox Faith, called of old, THE LAND OF SAINTS,) and having got certain notice how IN IMITATION OF THEIR GODLY AND WORTHY ANCESTORS, they endeavour BY FORCE OF ARMS to deliver their thralled Nation from the Oppressions and grievous Injuries of the Hereticks, wherewirist, DO GRANT A FULL AND PLENARY INDULGENCE AND ABSOLUTE REMISSION FOR ALL THEIR SINS, and such as in the holy time of Iubilee is usual to be granted to those that devoutly visit a certain number of priviledged Churches within and without the walls of our City of Rome; by the tenour of which present Letters for once only and no more, we freely bestow the favour of this absolution upon all and every one of them, and withal desiring heartily all the faithful in Christ now in Arms as aforesaid would be partakers of this most previous Treasure. To all and every one of the aforesaid FAITHFUL CHRISTIANS We grant licence and give power to chuse unto themselves for this effect any fit Confessor, whether a secular Priest, or a regular of some Order
420: 1202
A49529 Langbaine, Gerard, 1609-1658.
Episcopall inheritance, or, A reply to the humble examination of a printed abstract of the answers to nine reasons of the Hovse of Commons against the votes of bishops in Parliament also a determination of the learned and reverend bishop of Sarum Englished.
Printed by Leonard Lichfield ..., Oxford : 1641.
ost apparantly lawfull and pious, and plainely necessary by the ayde of both Iurisdictions as with a two-edged sword to preserve piety and the Peace of the Church, and cut of it's Opposers. 3ly, Because to many it seems unfitting, the successours Argum. 3. of the Apostles should exercise an Authority which the Apostles themselves had nothing to doe with, Let us observe the difference of Times, and thence gather that this civill Iurisdiction is as expedient and necessary to the Divines of our Time, as it was altogether unnecessary and unprofitable to the Apostles. Civill Iurisdiction is by the chiefe Magistrate to be conferred on those that are subordinate, and according to his lawes to bee administred. As long therefore as the Rulers of theiples, and if they would have resisted the discipline of the Church, their rebellious minds were soone quelled by the cruelty of persecution, and hourely imminent danger of violent death. But now the Christian world wholly possessed and carried away with Pride and Luxury, hath so cleane layd aside all respects of Piety and Modesty that all the spirituall power of the Clergy and Church-discipline, if not seconded by civill Iurisdiction, breeds rather scorne and contempt then amendment in the malitious remorse of this present age. Thinke then what rash and incompetent Iudges they are, who from the Apostles and their dayes conclude temporall Authority not requisite to our Ordinary Ministers. A fourth Argument may be drawne from God's Argum. 4.
A61451 Stephens, Jeremiah, 1591-1665. Davenant, John, ca. 1572-1641. Williams, John, 1582-1650. Newark, David Leslie, Baron, d. 1682.
An apology for the ancient right and power of the bishops to sit and vote in parliaments ... with an answer to the reasons maintained by Dr. Burgesse and many others against the votes of bishops : a determination at Cambridge of the learned and reverend Dr. Davenant, B. of Salisbury, Englished : the speech in Parliament made by Dr. Williams, L. Archbishop of York, in defence of the bishops : two speeches spoken in the House of Lords by the Lord Viscount Newarke, 1641.
Printed by W. Godbid, for Richard Thrale ..., London : 1660.
ently lawful and pious, and plainly necessary by the aid of both Jurisdictions, as with a two-edged sword, to preserve piety and the peace of the Church, and cut off its opposers. Thirdly,Argum. 3. because to many it seems unfitting, the Successours of the Apostles should exercise an authority which the Apostles themselves had nothing to do with: Let us observe the difference of times, and thence gather that this civil Jurisdiction is as expedient and necessary to the Divines of our time, as it was altogether unnecessary and unprofitable to the Apostles. Civil Jurisdiction is by the cheif Magistrate to be conferred on those that are subordinate, and according to his Laws to be administred. As long therefore as the Rulers of the earth waged isciples, and if they would have resisted the Discipline of the Church, their rebellious minds were soon quelled by the cruelty of persecution, and hourly imminent danger of violent death: But now the Christian world wholly possessed and carried away with pride and Luxury, hath so clean layed aside all respects of piety and modesty, that all the spiritual power of the Clergy and Church-discipline, if not seconded by civil jurisdiction, breeds rather scorn and contempt, then amendment in the malicious remorse of this present age. Think then what rash and incompetent Judges they are, who from the Apostles, and their days conclude, temporal Authority not requisite to our ordinary ministers. A fourth argument may be drawn from Gods own institut
421: 1193
A33072unknown? Church of England.
To the Kings most Excellent Majesty and the lords and peeres now assembled Parliament the humble petition and protestation of all the bishops and prelates now called by His Majesties writts to attend the Parliament, and present about London and Westminster, for that service.
Printed for Joseph Hunscutt, London : 1642.
ties, to attend in Parliament, and have a cleer and undubitate Right to Vote in Bills, and other matters whatſoever, debateable in Parliament, by the ancient Cuſtomes, Laws, and Statutes of this Realm, and ought to be protected by your Majeſty, quietly to attend and proſecute that great Service. They humbly remonſtrate and proteſt before God, your Majeſty, and the Noble Lords and Peers now aſſembled in Parliament, That as they have an indubitate Right to fit and Vote in the Houſe of the Lords, ſo are they (if they may be protected from force and violence) moſt ready and willing to perform their Duties accordingly. And that they do abhominate all Actions or Opinions, tending to Popery, and the maintenance thereof; as alſo, all propenſion andMajeſty, and the Peers of that moſt Honorable Houſe of Parliament, againſt all Laws, Orders, Votes, Reſolutions, and determinations, as in themſelves Null, and of none effect; which in their abſence, ſince the 27 of this inſtant Month of December, 1641, have already paſſed; as likewiſe againſt all ſuch as ſhall hereafter paſſe in that moſt Honorable Houſe, during the time of this their forced and violent abſence from the ſaid moſt Honorable Houſe; not denying, but if their abſenting of themſelves were wilfull and voluntary, that moſt Honorable Houſe might proceed in all theſe premiſſes, their abſence, or this their Proteſtation notwithſtanding. And humbly beſeeching your moſt Excellent Majeſty to command the Clerk of that Houſe of Peers, to
A94507unknown?
To the Kings Most Excellent Majesty, and the Lords and Peeres now assembled in Parliament. The humble petition and protestation of all the bishops and prelates now called by his Majesties writts to attend the Parliament, and present about London and Westminster, for that service.
Printed for Joseph Hunscutt, London : 1642.
ties, to attend in Parliament, and have a cleer and undubitate Right to Vote in Bills, and other matters whatſoever, debateable in Parliament, by the ancient Cuſtomes, Laws, and Statutes of this Realm, and ought to be protected by your Majeſty, quie ly to attend and proſecute that great Service. They humbly remonſtrate and proteſt before God, your Majeſty, and the Noble Lords and Peers now aſſembled in Parliament, That as they have an indubitate Right to ſit and Vote in the Houſe of the Lords, ſo are they (if they may be protected from force and violence) moſt ready and willing to perform their Duties accordingly. And that they do abhominate all Actions or Opinions, tending to Popery, and the maintenance thereof; as alſo, all propenſion andeſty, and the Peers of that moſt Honorable Houſe of Parliament, againſt all Laws, Orders, Votes, Reſolutions, and determinations, as in themſelves Null, and of none effect; which in their abſence, ſince the 27 of this inſtant Month of December, 1641. have already paſſed; as likewiſe againſt all ſuch as ſhall hereafter paſſe in that moſt Honorable Houſe, during the time of this their forced and violent abſence from the ſaid moſt Honorable Houſe; not denying, but if their abſenting of themſelve were wilfull and voluntary, that moſt Honorable Houſe might proceed in all theſe premiſſes, their abſence, or this their Proteſtation notwithſtanding. And humbly beſeeching your moſt Excellent Majeſty to command the Clerk of that Houſe of Peers, to ent
422: 1192
A28477 Blount, Thomas Pope, Sir, 1649-1697.
A natural history containing many not common observations extracted out of the best modern writers / by Sir Thomas Pope Blount, Baronet.
Printed for R. Bentley ..., London : 1693.
ted on both sides: This Grain, sometime in the Month of April, being put between two warm Pillows, or expos'd to the Sun, enclos'd in the Linings of ones Cloaths, or otherwise chased by a moderate Heat, but without any Moisture, there are produc'd o it little certain Worms of the same Colour, that is, black at their first coming forth, which by Reason of their smallness, as resembling the Points of Needles, pass through certain little Holes made in a Paper, wherewith they are cover'd, and fasten themselves on the Mulberry-Leaves, which are also placed on the said Paper full of little Holes, upon which Leaves all the best Grain being hatch'd, within Five or Six Days, goes creeping after the first Worm that gets out of her Shell; all that is them; as also the smell of broil'd Bacon. To prevent which Diseases, and the Assaults of Flies and Pismires, who will make havock among them, they are very carefully to be kept clean, the Boards on which the Leaves lie to be rubb'd with Wormwood, or sprinkled with Wine, which must be well dry'd up before they come near them, all moisture being hurtful to them, as also Salt, or the hands that have handled it. All harsh sounds, as those of the discharging of Muskets, Bells, and Trumpets, destroy them; nay, the strong Breaths of those who come near them, especially such as have eaten or handled Garlick or Onions, are very prejudicial to them. When their time of Spinning draws nigh, which is about Six Weeks after their being first alive at whi
A69471 Bureau d'adresse et de rencontre (Paris, France) Havers, G. (George) Davies, John, 1625-1693. Renaudot, Théophraste, 1586-1653. Renaudot, Eusèbe, 1613-1679.
Another collection of philosophical conferences of the French virtuosi upon questions of all sorts for the improving of natural knowledg made in the assembly of the Beaux Esprits at Paris by the most ingenious persons of that nation / render'd into English by G. Havers, Gent. & J. Davies ..., Gent.; Recueil général des questions traitées és conférences du Bureau d'adresse. 101-240. English
Printed for Thomas Dring and John Starkey and are to be sold at their shops ..., London : 1665.
ed on both ſides: This grain, ſometime in the Month of April, being put between two warm pillows, or expos'd to the Sun, enclos'd in the linings of ones cloaths, or otherwiſe chafed by a moderate heat, but without any moiſture, there are produc'd of it little certain worms of the ſame colour, that is, black at their firſt coming forth, which by reaſon of their ſmalneſs, as reſembling the points of needles, paſs through certain little holes made in a paper, wherewith they are cover'd, and faſten themſelves on the Mulbery-leaves, which are alſo placed on the ſaid paper full of little holes, upon which leaves all the beſt grain being hatch'd, within five or ſix days, goes creeping after the firſt worm that gets out of her ſhell; all that is hag them; as alſo the ſmell of broyl'd Bacon. To prevent which Diſeaſes, and the aſſaults of Flies and Piſmires, who will make havock among them, they are very carefully to be kept clean, the boards on which the leaves lie to be rubb'd with wormwood, or ſprinkled with Wine, which muſt be well dry'd up before they come near them, all moiſture being hurtful to them, as alſo ſalt, or the hands that have handled it. All harſh ſounds, as thoſe of the diſcharging of Muſkets, Bells, and Trumpets, deſtroys them; nay, the ſtrong breaths of thoſe who come near them, eſpecially ſuch as have eaten or handled Garlick or Onions, are very prejudicial to them. When their time of ſpinning draws nigh, which is about ſix weeks after their being firſt alive, at
423: 1192
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
bility of this Land, to bring thi whole State and Common-weale to Forreign Subjection, and to utter Ruine and Confusion; which Malicious Purposes would never cease to be prosecuted by all possible Means, so long as the said Queens Confederates, her Ministers and Favourites had their Eyes and Imaginations fixed upon the said Queen, the only Ground of their Treasonable Hopes and Conceits, and the only Seed plot of all Dangerous and Traiterous Devices and Practices against her Majesties Sacred Person. And for that, upon advised and great Consultation, they could not find any possible means to provide for her Majesties Safety, but by the just and speedy Execution of the said Queen, the neglecting whereof might procure the heavy Displeasure and the greater, and the more to be avoided, for that it slayeth the Soul, and would spread it self not only over England and Scotland, but also into all Parts beyond the Sea, where the Gospel of God is maintained, the which cannot but be exceedingly weakned, if Defection should be in these two most violent Kingdoms. For that if she prevailed, she would rather take the Subjects of England for Slaves than for Children. For that she had already provided them a Foster-father and a Nurse, the Pope and King of Spain; into whose hands if it should happen them to fall, what would they else look for but Ruin, Destruction, and utter Extirpation of Goods, Lands, Lives, Honours and all? For that as she had already by her poyson'd Baits, brought to Destru
A50940 Milton, John, 1608-1674.
Pro populo adversus tyrannos, or, The sovereign right and power of the people over tyrants, clearly stated, and plainly proved with some reflections on the late posture of affairs / by a true Protestant English-man, and well-wisher to posterity.
[s.n.], London : 1689.
y of this Land, and to bring this whole State and Common-weale to Forreign Subjection, and to utter Ruine and Confuſion; which Malicious Purpoſes would never ceaſe to be proſecuted by all poſſible Means, ſo long as the ſaid Queens Confederates, but Miniſters, and Favourites had their Eyes and Imaginations fixed upon the ſaid Queen, the only Ground of their Treaſonable Hopes and Conceits, and the only Seed-plot of all Dangerous and Traiterous Devices and Practices againſt her Majeſties Sacred Person. And for that, upon adviſed and great Conſultation, they could not find any poſſible means to provide for her Majeſties Safety, but by the juſt and ſpeedy Execution of the ſaid Queen, the neglecting whereof might procure the heavy Diſpleaſure andhe greater, and the more to be avoided, for that it ſlayeth the Soul, and would ſpread it ſelf not only over England and Scotland, but alſo into all Parts beyond the Sea, where the Goſpel of God is maintained, the which cannot but be exceedingly weakened, if Defection ſhould be in theſe two moſt violent Kingdoms. For that if ſhe prevailed, ſhe would rather take the Subjects of England for Slaves than for Children. For that ſhe had already provided them a Foſter father and a Nurſe, the Pope and the King of Spain, into whoſe hands if it ſhould happen them to fall, what would they elſe look for, but Ruin, Deſtruction, and utter Exterpation of Goods, Lands, Lives, Honours and all? For that as ſhe had already by her poyſon'd Baits, brought to De
424: 1192
A41176unknown? Ferguson, Robert, d. 1714.
The knot unty'd, or, The association disbanded
Printed for Walter Davis, London : 1682.
olved when they have béen in hot pursuit of the Popish Conspiracies, and ill Ministers of State their Assistants. And that the said D. in order to reduce all into his own power, hath procured the Garrisons, the Army and Ammunition, and all the power of the Seas and Souldiery, and Lands belonging to these thrée Kingdoms, to be put into the hands of his party and their Adherents, even in opposition to the Advice and Order of the last Parliament. And as we considering with heavy Hearts how greatly the Strength, Reputation and Treasure of the Kingdom both at Sea and Land is Wasted and Consumed, and lost by the intricate expensive management of these wicked destructive Designs; and finding the same Councils after exemplary Iustice upon some of t delay of the best means that are in our power to secure the Kingdom against them. We have thought fit to propose to all true Protestants an Union amongst themselves by solemn and sacred promise of mutual Defence and Assistance in the preservation of the true Protestant Religion, His Majesties Person and Royal State, and our Laws, Liberties and Properties, and we hold it our bounden Duty to joyn our selves for the same intent in a Declaration of our United Affections and Resolutions in the Form insuing, I A. B. Do in the presence of God Solemnly Promise, Uow, and Protest to maintain and defend to the utmost of my Power, with my Person and Estate, the true Protestant Religion against Popery and all Popish superstition, Idolatry, or Innovasio
A47807 L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704. L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704. Observators.
A brief history of the times, &c. ...
Printed for Charles Brome ..., London : 1687-1688.
ved, when they have been in hot pursuit of the Popish Conspiracies, and ill Ministers of State their Assistants. 4. And that the said D. in order to reduce all into his own Power hath procured the Garisons, the Army and Ammunition, and all the Powet of the Seas and Souldiery, and Lands belonging to these Three Kingdoms to be put into the hands of his Party and their Adherents, even in opposition to the Advice and Order of the last Parliament. 5. And as we considering with Heavy Hearts how greatly the Strength, Reputation and Treasure of the Kingdom both at Sea and Land is Wasted and Consumed, and lost by the intricate expensive management of these Wicked destructive Designs; and finding the same Councils after exemplary Iustice upon some ofelay of the best means that are in our power to secure the Kingdom against them. We have thought fit to propose to all true Protestants an Union amongst themselves by solemn and sacred promise of Mutual Defence and Assistance in the preservation of the true Protestant Religion, his Majesties Person and Royal State, and our Laws, Liberties and Properties, and we hold it our bounden Duty to join our selves for the same intent in a Declaration of our United Affections and Resolutions in the Form Ensuing. THE Association. I A. B. Do in the presence of God solemnly, Promise, Vow, and Protest to maintain and Defend to the utmost of my Power, with my Person and Estate, the True-Protestant Religion against Popery, and all Popish Superstition, Idola
A55942 Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, 1621-1683. England and Wales. Court of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol Delivery (London and Middlesex).
The proceedings at the Sessions House in the Old-Baily, London on Thursday the 24th day of November, 1681 before His Majesties commissioners of Oyer and Terminer upon the bill of indictment for high-treason against Anthony Earl of Shaftsbury : published by His Majesties special command.
Printed for Samuel Mearne and John Baker, London : 1681.
ſolved when they have been in hot purſuit of the Popiſh Conſpiracies, and ill Miniſters of State their Aſſiſtants. And that the ſaid D. in order to reduce all into his own power hath procured the Garriſons, the Army and Ammunition, and all the power of the Seas and Soldiery, and Lands belonging to theſe three Kingdoms to be put into the hands of his Party and their Adherents, even in oppoſition to the Advice and Order of the laſt Parliament. And as we conſidering with heavy Hearts how greatly the Strength, Reputation and Treaſure of the Kingdom both at Sea and Land is Waſted and Conſumed, and loſt by the intricate expenſive management of theſe wicked deſtructive Deſigns; and finding the ſame Councils after exemplary Juſtice upon ſome of theo delay of the beſt means that are in our power to ſecure the Kingdom againſt them. We have thought fit to propoſe to all true Proteſtants an Ʋnion amongſt themſelves by ſolemn aad ſacred promiſe of mutual Defence and Aſſiſtance in the preſervation of the true Proteſtant Religion, His Majeſties Perſon and Royal State and our Laws, Liberties and Properties, and we hold it our bounden Duty to joyn our ſelves for the ſame intent in a Declaration of our Ʋnited Affections and Reſolutions in the Form inſuing. I A. B. Do in the preſence of God ſolemnly Promiſe, Uow, and Proteſt to maintain and defend to the utmoſt of my Power, with my Perſon and Eſtate, the true Proteſtant Religion, againſt Popery and all Popiſh Superſtition, Idolatry, or Innovati
425: 1192
A67662unknown? Ward, Samuel, 1572-1643. Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682.
A Warning-piece to all drunkards and health-drinkers faithfully collected from the works of English and foreign learned authors of good esteem, Mr. Samuel Ward and Mr. Samuel Clark, and others ...
Printed for the author : and are to be sold by Langley Curtis ..., London : 1682.
l that knew him, to be a meer Monster in sin: in all that time he never once knew what it was to hear one whole Sermon; but used to go in at one door, and out at the other; and accounted them fools that could spare so much time from sin, as two or three hours on a Lords day, to spend in the Lords service. He spent the Sabbath commonly at the Ale-house, or rather at a base house, with that vile Strumpet Hannah Blay, which was the cause of his ruine; he was by a young man (now gone to Sea) first enticed to go drink there, and after that he went alone, and now and then used to bring her a Bottle or two of Wine, which satisfied not her wicked desires; but she told him, if he would frequent her house, he must bring money with him: he told her ofand this Boy at home; he goeth into the Bar, fetcheth the Hammer, and taketh the Bellows in his hand, and sitteth down by the fire, and there knocketh the bellows with the Hammer: the Maid saith to him; Sure the boy is mad, Sirrah, what do you make this noise for? He said nothing, but went from the Chair, and lay along in the Kitchin Window, and knocked with the Hammer there; and on a sudden threw the Hammer with such force at the maid, that hitting her on the head she fell down presently, screeching out: then he taketh up the Hammer three times, and did not dare to strike her any more, at last the Devil was so great with him, that he taketh the Hammer and striketh her many blows with all the force he could, and even rejoyced that he had go
A76061unknown? R. A. (Richard Alleine), 1611-1681. Janeway, James, 1636?-1674. Franklin, Robert, 1630-1684.
A murderer punished and pardoned, or, A true relation of the wicked life, and shameful-happy death of Thomas Savage imprisoned, justly condemned, and twice executed at Ratcliff, for his bloody fact in killing his fellow-servant, on Wednesday, Octob. 28, 1668 / by us who were often with him in the time of his imprisonment in Newgate, at at his execution, Robert Franklin, Thomas Vincent, Thomas Doolitel, James Janeway, Hugh Baker ; to which is annexed a sermon preached at his funeral.
Printed for P. P., London, in the Year, 1679.
f to all that knew him, to be a meer Monſter in ſin: in all that time he never once knew what it was to hear one whole Sermon; but uſed to go in at one door, and out at the other; and accounted them fools that could ſpare ſo much time from ſin as 2 or 3 hours on a Lords day to ſpend in the Lords ſervice. He ſpent the Sabbath commonly at the Ale-houſe, or rather at a baſe houſe with that vile Strumpet Hannah Blay, which was the cauſe of his ruine; he was by a young man (now gone to Sea) firſt enticed to go drink there, and after that he went alone, and now and then uſed to bring her a Bottle or two of Wine which ſatisfied not her wicked deſires; but ſhe told him, if he would frequent her houſe, he muſt bring money with him: he told her often and this boy at home; he goeth into the Bar, fetcheth the Hammer: and taketh the Bellows in his hand, and ſitteth down by the fire, and there knocketh the bellows with the Hammer: the Maid ſaith to him; Sure the boy is mad, Sirrah, what do you make this noiſe for? He ſaid nothing, but went from the Chair, and lay along in the Kitchin window, and knocked with the Hammer there; and on a ſudden threw the Hammer with ſuch force at the maid; that hitting her on the head ſhe fell down preſently, ſcreaking out, then he taketh up the Hammer three times, and did not dare to ſtrike her any more, at laſt the Devil was ſo great with him, that he taketh the Hammer, and ſtriketh her many blows with all the force he could, and even rejoyced that he had g
426: 1187
A26190 Aubrey, John, 1626-1697.
Miscellanies upon the following subjects collected by J. Aubrey, Esq.
Printed for Edward Castle ..., London : 1696.
ey Davenport was born the Seventh of Iuly; and on that day Anniversary his Father and Mother died, within a quarter of an hour one of another. Same Memoirs. I have seen an old Romish MSS. Prayer-Book (and shewed the same to that general Scholar, and great Astrologer E: Ashmole Esq) at the beginning whereof was a Calendar, wherein were inserted the Unlucky days of each Month, set out in Verse. I will recite them just as they are, sometimes infringing the Rule of Grammar, sometimes of Prosodia; a matter, of which the old Monkish Rhymers were no way scrupulous. It was as ancient as Henry the Sixth, or Edward the Fourths time. January. Prima dies mensis, & septima truncat ut ensis. February. Quarta subit mortem, prosternit tertia fortem. March.na signifies strange in quite another sense than there used. I shall take particular notice here of the Third of November, both because 'tis my own Birth-day, and also for that I have observed some remarkable Accidents to have happened thereupon. Constantius the Emperour, Son of Constantine the Great, little inseriour to his Father, a worthy Warriour, and good Man, died the Third of November: Ex veteri Calendario penes me. Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury, that great Man, and Famous Commander under Henry IV. V. and VI. died this day, by a Wound of a Cannon-shot he received at Orleance, E MSS. quodam, & Glovero. So also Cardinal Borrhomeo, famous for his Sanctity of Life, and therefore Canonized (Heylyn in his Praecognita, says, He made Mi
A42681 Gibbon, John, 1629-1718.
Day-fatality, or, Some observation of days lucky and unlucky concluding with some remarques upon the fourteenth of October, the auspicious birth-day of His Royal Highness, James Duke of York.
s.n., [London : 1679]
hrey Davenport was born the Seventh of July; and on that day anniverſary his Father and Mother died, within a quarter of an hour one of another. Same Memoirs. I have ſeen an old Romiſh MSS. Prayer-Book (and ſhewed the ſame to that general Scholar, & great Aſtrologer E. Aſhmole Eſq) at the beginning whereof was a Calendar, wherein were inſerted the Unlucky days of each Month, ſet out in Verſe. I will recite them juſt as they are, ſometimes infringing the Rule of Grammar, ſometimes of Proſodia; a matter, of which the old Monkiſh Rhimers were no ways ſcrupulous. It was as ancient as Henry the Sixth, or Edward the Fourths time. January. Prima dies menſis, & ſeptima truncat ut enſis. February. Quarta ſubit mortem, proſternit tertia fortem. Marchna ſignifies ſtrange in quite another ſenſe than there uſed. I ſhall take particular notice here of the Third of November, both becauſe 'tis my own Birth-day, and alſo for that I have obſerved ſome remarkable Accidents to have hapned thereupon. Conſtantius the Emperour, Son of Conſtantine the Great, little inferiour to his Father, a worthy Warriour, and good Man, died the Third of November, ex Veteri Calendario, penes me. Thomas Mountacute Earl of Salisbury, that great Man, and famous Commander ſub Hen. IV. V. & VI. died this day, by a Wound of Cannon-ſhot he received at the Siege of Orleaunce. E MSS. quodam, & Glovero. So alſo Cardinal Borrhomeo, famous for his Sanctity of Life, and therefore Canonized, (Heylyn, in his Praecognita, ſays, H
427: 1187
A34012 Collins, William, 17th cent. F. P. M. O. P.
Missa triumphans, or, The triumph of the mass wherein all the sophistical and wily arguments of Mr de Rodon against that thrice venerable sacrifice in his funestuous tract by him called, The funeral of the Mass, are fully, formally, and clearly answered : together with an appendix by way of answer to the translators preface / by F.P.M.O.P. Hib.
[s.n.], Printed at Louain : 1675.
but before he lets it fly; he wisely layes this platform of doctrine; that he may shoot with the better aym. Rodon. 13. The properties of a species are incommunicable to every other species. For example, the Properties of a man are incommunicable te a beast; for seeing the properties flow from the essence, or are the very essence it self, it is evident that if the essence of a species be incommunicable to another species, then the properties of a species are also incommunicable to another. But the body and the spirit are the two species of substance, therefore the properties of the spirit cannot be communicated to the body, as the properties of the body cannot be communicated to the spirit: But there are two principal properties which distives to a body the properties of a spirit; because it affirms that the quantitie of Christs body penetrats the quantity of the bread, and is in the same place with it; that all the parts of Christs body are penetrated amongst themselves, and are all in one and the same place, and that Christs body is all in all the host, and all in every part of the host. Therefore the doctrine of the Romish Church, touching the pretended presence of Christs body in the host, destroys the nature of Christs body. Answ. Mr. de Rodon endeavouring to save Christs body harmless, hits his Apostle directly with this arrow, and gives him the lie in his teeth: for the Apostle in his 1. Cor. 15. hath these express words. It is sown a natural body, it will rise a spiri
A35740 Derodon, David, ca. 1600-1664. S. A.
The funeral of the mass, or, The mass dead and buried without hope of resurrection translated out of French.; Tombeau de la messe. English
Printed by Andrew Clark and are to be sold by Randal Taylor ..., London : 1673.
s drawn from hence, That the pretended preſence of Chriſts body in the hoſt, deſtroys the nature of Chriſts body, thus: The properties of a Species are incommunicable to every other Species. For example: The properties of a man are incommunicable to a beaſt; for, ſeeing the properties flow from the eſſence, or are the very eſſence it ſelf, it is evident that if the eſſence of a Species be incommunicable to another Species, then the properties of a Species are alſo incommunicable to another: But the body and the Spirit are the two Species of ſubſtance: Therefore the properties of the Spirit cannot be communicated to the body, as the properties of the body cannot be communicated to the ſpirit. But there are two principal properties which diſt to a body the properties of a ſpirit, becauſe it affirms that the quantity of Chriſts body penetrates the quantity of the Bread, and is in the ſame place with it; that all the parts of Chriſts body are penetrated amongſt themſelves, and are all in one and the ſame place; and that Chriſts body is all in all the hoſt, and all in every part of the hoſt: Therefore the doctrine of the Romiſh Church touching the pretended preſence of Chriſts body in the hoſt, deſtroys the nature of Chriſts body. 19. The eleventh Argument is drawn from hence: That Jeſus Chriſt being ſate at Gods right hand is in a glorious eſtate: and yet the doctrine of the pretended preſence of Chriſts body in the hoſt ſubjects him to divers ignominies, viz. that his body goes
428: 1186
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
e by words to manifeſt more affection to it than He hath endeavoured to do by thoſe Meſſages (having likewiſe done all ſuch Acts as he hath been moved unto by His Parliament:) therefore if the misfortunes and calamities of His poor Proteſtant Subjects ſhall grow upon them (though His Majeſty ſhall be deeply concerned in and ſenſible of their ſufferings) He ſhall waſh His hands before all the World from the leaſt imputation of ſlackneſs in that moſt neceſſary and pious work. And that His Majeſty may leave no way unattempted which may beget a good underſtanding between Him and His Parliament, He thinks it neceſſary to declare, That as He hath been ſo tender of the Priviledges of Parliament, that He hath been ready and forward to retract any At for the preſent and future eſtabliſhment of their Priviledges, the free and quiet enjoying their Eſtates and Fortunes, the Liberties of their Perſons, the ſecurity of the true Religion now profeſſed in the Church of England, the maintaining His Majeſties Regal and Juſt Authority, and ſetling His Revenue: His Majeſty being moſt deſirous to take all fitting and juſt wayes which may beget a happy underſtanding between Him and His Parliament, in which He conceives His greateſt Power and Riches do conſiſt. III. From NOTTINGHAM, Aug. 25. MDCXLII. When He ſet up His Standard. By the Earls of Southampton and Dorſet, Sir John Culpepper Knight, Chancellour of the Exchequer, and Sir W. Wedale Knight. WE have with unſpeakable grief of heart long behe
A78904 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. England and Wales. Parliament.
His Maiesties message to both houses of Parliament, upon his removall to the city of York.
Imprinted at York by Robert Barker, printer to the Kings Most Excellent Majestie: and by the assignes of John Bill., [York] : 1642.
ds to manifeſt more affection to it, then He hath indeavoured to do by thoſe Meſſages (having likewiſe done all ſuch Acts as He hath been moved unto by His Parliament) Therefore if the Misfortunes and Calamities of His poor Proteſtant Subjects there ſhall grow upon them (though His Majeſtie ſhall be deeply concerned in, and ſenſible of their ſufferings) He ſhall waſh His hands before all the World, from the leaſt imputation of ſlackneſſe in that moſt neceſſary and pious Work. And that His Majeſtie may leave no way unattempted, which may beget a good underſtanding between him and his Parliament, He thinks it neceſſary to Declare, That as he hath been ſo tender of the Priviledges of Parliament, that he hath been ready and forward to retract afor the preſent and future eſtabliſhment of their Priviledges; The free and quiet enioying their Eſtates and Fortunes; The Liberties of their perſons; The ſecurity of the true Religion now profeſſed in the Church of England; The maintaining his Maieſties Regall and iuſt Authority, and ſetling his Revenue; his Maieſtie being moſt deſirous to take all fitting and iuſt wayes, which may beget a happy underſtanding between him and his Parliament, in which he conceives his greateſt power and riches doth conſiſt. ¶ Imprinted at York by Robert Barker, Printer to the Kings moſt Excellent Majeſtie: And by the Aſsignes of JOHN BILL. 1642.
429: 1184
A47807 L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704. L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704. Observators.
A brief history of the times, &c. ...
Printed for Charles Brome ..., London : 1687-1688.
bdue, Expell and Destroy him if he come into England, or the Dominions thereof; and seek by force to set up his pretended Title, and all such as shall Adhere unto him, or raise any War, Tumult, or Sedition for him, or by his Command, as publique Enemies of our Laws, Religion and Countrey. To this end we and every one of us whose hands are here under-written, do most willingly bind our selves and every one of us unto the other joyntly and severally, in the Bond of one firm and loyal Society or Association, and do promise and vow before God, That with our joint and particular Forces we will Oppose and Pursue unto Destruction all such as upon any Title whatsoever shall oppose the Iust and Righteous ends of this Association, and Maintain, Proteain of being by the rest of us prosecuted, and suppressed as Perjur'd persons, and publick Enemies to God, the King, and our Native Countrey. To which Pains and Punishments we do voluntarily submit our selves, and every one of us without benefit of any Colour or Pretence to excuse us. In witness of all which Premisses to be Inviolably kept, we do to this present Writing put our Hands and Seals, and shall be most ready to accept and admit any others hereafter into this Society and Association. Notes upon the ASSOCIATION. THE Reader will find in this Paper of Association, All the Lines of the Pretended Popish Plot; the Summ of the Whole Cause, and of all they Contended for. It shews the Modell, and Expounds the Meaning of the Design; the Mann
A55942 Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, 1621-1683. England and Wales. Court of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol Delivery (London and Middlesex).
The proceedings at the Sessions House in the Old-Baily, London on Thursday the 24th day of November, 1681 before His Majesties commissioners of Oyer and Terminer upon the bill of indictment for high-treason against Anthony Earl of Shaftsbury : published by His Majesties special command.
Printed for Samuel Mearne and John Baker, London : 1681.
ubdue, Expel and Deſtroy him, if he come into England, or the Dominions thereof, and ſeek by force to ſet up his pretended Title, and all ſuch as ſhall Adhere unto him, or raiſe any War, Tumult, or Sedition for him, or by his Command, as publick Enemies of our Laws, Religion and Country. To this end we and every one of us whoſe hands are here underwritten, do moſt willingly bind our ſelves and every one of us unto the other joyntly and ſeverally, in the Bond of one firm and loyal Society or Aſſociation, and do promiſe and vow before God, That with our joynt and particular Forces we will oppoſe and purſue unto Deſtruction all ſuch as upon any Title whatſoever ſhall oppoſe the Juſt and Righteous Ends of this Aſſociation, and Maintain, Protectn pain of being by the reſt of us proſecuted, and ſuppreſſed as Perjur'd Perſons, and Publick Enemies to God, the King, and our Native Countrey. To which Pains and Puniſhments we do voluntarily ſubmit our ſelves, and everyone of us without benefit of any Colour or Pretence to excuſe us. In Witneſs of all which Premiſſes to be inviolably kept, we do to this preſent Writing put our Hands and Seals, and ſhall be moſt ready to accept and admit any others hereafter into this Society and Aſſociation. Sir Fr. Withins. This Paper is very plauſibly penned in the beginning, and goes a great way ſo, but in the laſt clauſe but one, there they come to perfect levying of War; for they do poſitively ſay, they will obey ſuch Officers as either the Parliame
430: 1183
A50992unknown? Phillips, John.
Miscellany poems
Printed for Will. Rogers ... and Fr. Hicks ..., London : 1697.
ting Poets, to try if a particular Example might have any small Influence in correcting the Poetical License they take up n such like occasions: For here I was satisfied that I might come off without the least flattering Glance, with one who (though young) has Experience enough to understand, that Personal Respect is not to be estimated by the fine Complements and Flourishes of a Fanciful Pen. And for my part, I think if our Poets go on at their old Rate but a little longer, we shall be apt to interpret Epistles of this sort as we do Dreams, by the contrary. The great Scandal that Poetry has of late been subject to, together with the respect I always had for it, gave occasion for the following Reflection. For as I was considering how much t, he is reckoned the Ablest Poet, that is most dextrous at conjuring up these Evil Spirits, to disturb the Calm and Quiet of the Soul. And this (if I mistake not) is that which hath deform'd so great a Beauty, and cast an Odium on that most excellent Art, which was once the Pride of Conquerors, and Envy of Philosophers. What I have transiently remark'd in the following Verses, will I doubt not) be dislik'd by many of our Rhiming Sparks; for take but the Liberty of Writing Immodestly from 'em, and you have quite dismounted them off their Pegasus; they are quite Tongue-tid; 'tis with them, as Horace says it was the Reign of the old Comedy, Chorusque, Turpiter, obticuit, sublato jure nocendi. What I have said against Love upon the Stage, I wou
A54773 Phillips, John, 1631-1706. Phillips, John.
A reflection on our modern poesy an essay.
Printed for W. Rogers in London and F. Hicks in Cambridge, London : 1695.
icating Poets, to try if a particular Example might have any small Influence in correcting the Poetical License they take upon such like occasions: For here I was satisfied that I might come off without the least flattering Glance, with one who (tho young) has Experience enough to understand, that Personal Respect is not to be estimated by the fine Complements and Flourishes of a Fanciful Pen. And for my part, I think if our Poets go on at their old Rate but a little longer, we shall be apt to interpret Epistles of this sort as we do Dreams, by the Contrary. The great Scandal that Poetry has of late been subject to, together with the respect I always had for it, gave occasion for the following Reflection. For as I was considering how much t, he is reckoned the Ablest Poet, that is most dextrous at conjuring up these Evil Spirits, to disturb the Calm and Quiet of the Soul. And this (if I mistake not) is that which hath deform'd so great a Beauty, and cast an Odium on that most Excellent Art, which was once the Pride of Conquerors, and Envy of Philosophers. What I have transiently remark'd in the following Verses, will (I doubt not) be dislik'd by many of our Rhiming Sparks, for take but the Liberty of Writing Immodestly from 'em, aud you have quite dismounted them off their Pegasus; they are quite Tongue-ty'd; 'tis with them, as Horace says it was in the Reign of the old Comedy, Chorusque, Turpiter, obticuit, sublato jure nocendi. What I have said against Love upon the Stage,
431: 1182
A64633 Udall, John, 1560?-1592.
The true form of church government first instituted by Christ, novv used and practised in all the reformed churches of Germanie, France, and Scotland: humbly presented to the high and honourable court of Parliament, at this time most happily assembled. Plainly proved by Scripture, rectifide reason, and the testimonie of the Church, some hundreds of yeares after the Apostles time, and the generall consent of the Churches rightly reformed in these latter times, contrary to the Romish, and our archiepiscopall government.
[s.n.], Printed at London : 1642.
that cursed and monstrous Cannon Law, which is made manifest unto us by these reasons. 1. All governours are to execute their authoritie, by the same warrant from which they have it: But the governours of the Church of God, have their warrant to be gove nours onely from the Word, 1 Cor. 12.28. Therefore they must govern the Church onely by the Word. 2. The Church is to be governed by that which the Ministers may teach unto the same, for they are taught to the end that they may obey, and so be governed by the same: But the Ministers may teach nothing but the Word of God. 1 Cor. 11.23. Therefore the Church is to be governed onely by the word of God. 3. That which maketh the Church obedient unto Christ, must be the direction whereby it is to by, &c. 7. That which strengtheneth the power of darknesse and ignorance, cannot be good to guide them, that must walk in light and knowledge: But the cannon law strengtheneth the power of darknesse and ignorance, for it increaseth Popery, as appeareth by this, that there is scarce an Officer towards it, in these dayes of knowledge, but he is a Papist: Therefore it cannot be good to guide the Church of God. 8. That which destroyeth the Church of God, cannot be good to rule the same: But the cannot law destroyeth it, for it crosseth every faithfull Minister in the discharge of his dutie, and every go d Christian, walking in the wayes of godlinesse, and nippeth in the head every good action, as experience teacheth us: Therefore it cannot be a
A68024unknown? Udall, John, 1560?-1592. Demonstration of the trueth of that discipline which Christe hath prescribed in his worde for the government of his Church, in all times and places, untill the ende of the worlde.
A parte of a register contayninge sundrie memorable matters, written by diuers godly and learned in our time, which stande for, and desire the reformation of our Church, in discipline and ceremonies, accordinge to the pure worde of God, and the lawe of our lande.
Printed by Richard Schilders, [Middelburg : 1593?]
ursed and monstrous cannon lawe, which is made manifest vnto vs by these reasons: 1 All gouernours are to execute their authoritie, by the same warrant from which they haue it: But the gouernours of the Church of God, haue their warrant to bee gouernours onelie from the worde, 1. Cor. 12. 28. Therefore they must gouerne the church onely by the worde. 2 The Church is to be gouerned by that which the Ministers may teache vnto the same, for they are taught to the ende that they may obey, and so be gouerned by the same: But the Ministers may teache nothing but the worde of God, 1. Cor. 11. 23. Therefore the church is to be gouerned onely by the worde of God. 3 That which maketh the Church obedient vnto Christ, must be the direction whereby it i&c. 7 That which strengtheneth the power of darkenes and ignorance, can not be good to guide them, that must walke in light and knowledge: But the cannon lawe strengtheneth the power of darknes and ignorance, for it increaseth poperie, as appeareth by this, that there is scarce an officer towards it, in these dayes of knowledge, but he is a papist: Therefore it cannot be good to guide the church of God. 8 That which destroyeth the church of God, can not bee good to rule the same: But the cannon lawe destroyeth it, for it crosseth euery faithfull Minister in the discharge of his duetie, and euery good christian, walking in the wayes of godlines, and nippeth in the head euery good action, as experience teacheth vs: Therefore it cannot be a go
432: 1180
A18993unknown? Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
The first book of Amadis of Gaule; Amadís de Gaula (Spanish romance). Book 1. English.
E. Allde, [London : 1590?]
e good olde man. The King then hoping he shoulde heare of him the thing which he moste desired to knowe, said. I praye ye Father tell me, what you haue vnderstood of her and me, for I am King Perion. Truely Sir, answered the wise man, héerein should I greatly faulte, and iustly might she repute me an heretique, if I should manifest what she hath told me vnder confession: suffise your selfe with that I haue declared, namely, the true and sincere loue she beareth you. But séeing I haue met ye in a place so conuenient, I will that ye knowe, what a Damosell (in mine opinion very wise,) saide to me at the time you came firste into this Countrey: yet spake she to me so darkelye, as I neuer knewe well how to comprehend her woordes, for she saide. fore altogether denyed the trueth, so that at this time the King might not knowe what hee desired. On the morrowe they departed thence and arriued in Gaule, where this noble Queene was generally receiued with great ioy. And because that (as it hath béene héeretofore rehearsed) the King bare her singuler affection, he did for her sake stay more in his Realm, then he was wunt to doo: so that not long after, the Quéen brought him a Sonne, who was named Galaor, and next a daughter called Melicia,. But the little Galaor being two yeeres and a halfe olde, it chaunced that one day the King his Father, soiourning not farre from the Sea side, in one of his Cities named Orangill, standing at a windowe toward the Garden, where was thē the Queene with
A69120unknown? Pyott, Lazarus. Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
The ancient, famous and honourable history of Amadis de Gaule Discoursing the aduentures, loues and fortunes of many princes, knights and ladies, as well of Great Brittaine, as of many other kingdomes beside, &c. Written in French by the Lord of Essars, Nicholas de Herberay, ordinarie commissarie of the Kings artillerie, and his lieutenant thereof, in the countrie and gouernment of Picardie, &c.; Amadís de Gaula (Spanish romance). Book 1-2. English.
By Nicholas Okes, Printed at London : 1619.
ſaid the good olde man. The king then hoping he ſhoud heare of him the thing which he moſt deſired to know, ſaid. I pray ye Father tell me, what you haue vnderſtood of her and me, for I am King Perion. Truely Sir, anſwered the wiſe man, herein ſhall I greatly fault, and iuſtly might ſhe repute me an heretique, if I ſhould manifeſt what ſhe hath told me vnder confeſſion: ſuffiſe your ſelfe with that I haue declared, namely, the true and ſincere loue ſhe beareth you. But ſeeing I haue met ye in a place ſo conuenient, I will that ye know, what a Damoſell (in mine opinion very wiſe) ſaid to me at the time you came firſt into this country: yet ſpake ſhe to me ſo darkely, as I neuer knew well how to comprehend her words, for ſhe ſaid. That from lherefore altogether denied the truth, ſo that at this time the king might not know what he deſired. On the morrow they departed thence and arriued in Gaule, where this noble Queen was generally receiued with great ioy. And becauſe that (as it hath bene heretofore rehearſed) the king bare herſinguler affection, he did for her ſake ſtay more in his Realme, then he was wont to doe: ſo that not long after, the Queene brought him a Sonne, who was named Galaor, and next a daughter called Melicia. B e little Galaor being two yee and a halfe olde, it chaunced that one day the king his father, ſoiourning not farre from the ſea ſide, in one of his Cities named Orangill, ſtanding at a window toward the Garden, where was then the Queene with her ſon &
A71328unknown? Pyott, Lazarus. Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
The ancient, famous and honourable history of Amadis de Gaule. [books 1 and 2] Discoursing the aduentures, loues and fortunes of many princes, knights and ladies, as well of Great Brittaine, as of many other kingdomes beside, &c. Written in French by the Lord of Essars, Nicholas de Herberay, ordinarie commissarie of the Kings artillerie, and his lieutenant thereof, in the countrie and gouernment of Picardie, &c.; Amadís de Gaula (Spanish romance). Book 1-2. English.
By Nicholas Okes, Printed at London : 1619.
ſaid the good olde man. The king then hoping he ſhoud heare of him the thing which he moſt deſired to know, ſaid. I pray ye Father tell me, what you haue vnderſtood of her and me, for I am King Perion. Truely Sir, anſwered the wiſe man, herein ſhall I greatly fault, and iuſtly might ſhe repute me an heretique, if I ſhould manifeſt what ſhe hath told me vnder confeſſion: ſuffiſe your ſelfe with that I haue declared, namely, the true and ſincere loue ſhe beareth you. But ſeeing I haue met ye in a place ſo conuenient, I will that ye know, what a Damoſell (in mine opinion very wiſe) ſaid to me at the time you came firſt into this country: yet ſpake ſhe to me ſo darkely, as I neuer knew well how to comprehend her words, for ſhe ſaid. That from l therefore altogether denied the truth, ſo that at this time the king might not know what he deſired. On the morrow they departed thence and arriued in Gaule, where this noble Queen was generally receiued with great ioy. And becauſe that (as it hath bene heretofore rehearſed) the king bare her ſinguler affection, he did for her ſake ſtay more in his Realme, then he was wont to doe: ſo that not long after, the Queene brought him a Sonne, who was named Galaor, and next a daughter called Melicia. But the little Galaor being two yeeres and a halfe olde, it chaunced that one day the king his father, ſoiourning not farre from the ſea ſide, in one of his Cities named Orangill, ſtanding at a window toward the Garden, where was then the Queene with
433: 1180
A84889unknown?
A free-Parliament-letany. To the tune of An old souldier of the Queenes.
s.n., [London : 1660]
- Generalls, - Army - Officers; and that Phanatique crewe: From the Parboyl'd Pimp Scot; - and from Goodface the Iewe: From old Mildmay, that in Cheapſide miſtook his Repulſed by a Citizens wife Queüe And from him that w'ont Pledge—give the Devil hi due, From Fooles, & Knaves, &c. 6 From longwinded ſpeeches, and not a wiſe word, From a Goſpell-Minſtry ſettled by th' ſword From the Act of a Rump, that ſtinks whent 't is ſtirr'd; From a Knight of the Poſt, and a Cobbling Lord. 7. From Fooles. and Knaves, &c. From all the rich people that ha' made us poore; From a Speaker that creepes to the Houſe by a Backdore: From that-Badger Robinſon, (that limps, and bites ſore:) And that dog in a doublet Arthur,—that will do ſo no more. From Fooles, and our King's ſonne; And from the Reſurrection of the Rump that is dead, and gone. From Fooles, and Knaves, &c. 13 From Forreigne invaſion, and Commotions at home; From our preſent diſtraction, and from worſe to come: From the ſame hand again; Smectymnuns or the Bumme, And from taking Geneva in our way to Rome. From Fooles, and Knaves, &c. 14 From a Hundred thouſand pound Tax, to maintaine Knaves and Whores: (But it is well giv'n, to theſe, that turn'd thoſe out of dores) From undoing our ſelves, in Plaſtring old-fores; He that ſet them aworke, let him pay their ſcores. From Fooles, and Knaves, &c. 15. From Saints, and Tender-Conſciences in Buff. From Mounſon in a Fome; and Haſ erigg in a Hoff; From both men and women that think they never ha
A84890unknown?
A free-Parliament-letany To the tune of An old souldier of the Queenes.
s.n., [London : 1660]
jor-Generalls, -Army-Officers; and that Phanatique crewe: From the Parboyl'd Pimp Scot; - and from Goodface the Iewe: From old Mildmay, that in Cheapſide miſtook his Repulſed by a Citizens wife Queüe And from him that w'ont Pledge—give the Devil his due, From Fooles, & Knaves, &c. 6 From longwinded ſpeeches, and not a wiſe word, From a Goſpell-Minſtry ſettled by th' ſword From the Act of a Rump, that ſtinks whent 't is ſtirr'd; From a Knight of the Poſt, and a Cobbling Lord. From Fooles, and Knaves, &c. 7. From all the rich people that ha' made us poore; From a Speaker that creepes to the Houſe by a Backdore: From that Badger Robinſon, (that limps, and bites ſore:) And that dog in a doublet Arthur,—that will do ſo no more. From Fooles, and our King's ſonne; And from the Reſurrection of the Rump that is dead, and gone. From Fooles, and Knaves, &c. 13 From Forreigne invaſion, and Commotions at home; From our preſent diſtraction, and from worſe to come: From the ſame hand again; Smectymnuus or the Bumme, And from taking Geneva in our way to Rome. From Fooles, and Knaves, &c. 14 From a Hundred thouſand pound Tax, to maintaine Knaves and Whores: (But it is well giv'n, to theſe, that turn'd thoſe out of dores) From undoing our ſelves, to tring old ſores; He that ſet them aworke, let him pay their ſcores. From Fooles, and Knaves, &c. 15. From Saints, and Tender-Conſciences in Buff. From Mounſon in a Fome; and Haſlerigg in a Huff; From both men and women that think they never have e
434: 1180
A93293unknown?
Sir Tho. Soame vindicated by a vote of the late Parliament, of March 12. 1659. for the discharging of two former votes of June 1, 1649. With a recital of the said votes so discharged. For the information of the people concerning the pretended crimes occasioning the same.
by James Cottrel, Printed at London : 1660.
Sir Tho. Soame vindicated By a Vote of the late Parliament, of March 12. 1659. for the diſcharging of two former Votes of June 1. 1649. With a recital of the ſaid Votes ſo diſcharged. For the information of the people concerning the pretended Crimes occaſioning the ſame. WHereas there was publiſhed in print the 12 of March 1659. a Vote concerning the diſcharging a Vote againſt Sir Tho. Soame Knight, the ſubſtance of which Vote being unknown to moſt; wherefore nothing being expreſſed therein, and were to attend the Lord Maior and Sheriffs at the proclaiming of the Act entituled, An Act for aboliſhing the Kingly Office; did acknowledge that he had notice of it on Tueſday; and acknowledged the Lord Maior gave him notice the ſame ſhould be done the next day, and that he had a Letter from the Lord Maior to require his attendance on that ſervice; and acknowledged that he was not there on that day; and gave the Reaſons why he was not there; and the main Reaſon being, that it was againſt the Judgement and Conſcience, becauſe it was contrary to many Oaths of Allegiance that he had taken: Reſolved, &c. That Sir Tho. Soame be diſcharged from being a Member of this Houſe during this Parliament. Reſolved, &c. That Thomas Soame be diſcharged fr
A93294unknown?
Sir Tho. Soame vindicated by a vote of Parliament of March 12, 1659, for the discharging of two former votes of June 1, 1649 with a recital of the said votes so discharged : for the information of the people concerning the pretended crimes occasioning the same.
By James Cottrel, Printed at London : 1660.
Sir Tho. Soame vindicated By a Vote of the late Parliament, of March 12. 1659. for the diſcharging of two former Votes of June 1. 1649. With a recital of the ſaid Votes ſo diſcharged. For the information of the people concerning the pretended Crimes occaſioning the ſame. WHereas there was publiſhed in print the 12 of March 1659. a Vote concerning the diſcharging a Vote againſt Sir Tho. Soame Knight, the ſubſtance of which Vote being unknown to moſt; wherefore nothing being expreſſed therein, andmen were to attend the Lord Maior and Sheriffs at the proclaiming of the Act entituled, An Act for aboliſhing the Kingly Office; did acknowledge that he had notice of it on Tueſday; and acknowledged the Lord Maior gave him notice the ſame ſhould be done the next day, and that he had a Letter from the Lord Maior to require his attendance on that ſervice; and acknowledged that he was not there on that day; and gave the Reaſons why he was not there; and the main Reaſon being, that it was againſt his Judgement and Conſcience, becauſe it was contrary to many Oaths of Allegiance that he had taken: Reſolved, &c. That Sir Tho. Soame be diſcharged from being a Member of this Houſe during this Parliament. Reſolved, &c. That Thomas Soame be diſcharged
435: 1178
A27830 King, Henry, 1592-1669.
The Psalmes of David from the new translation of the Bible turned into meter to be sung after the old tunes used in the churches : unto which are newly added the Lord's prayer, the Creed, the Ten commandments, with some other ancient hymnes.
Printed by S.G. and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley ..., London : 1654.
essions in The Old, which both disfigured the meaning of the Holy Ghost, and reproached our English Tongue, (That did not afford a decent cloathing to preserve Them from the scorne of Those who apprehended any occasion to quarrell us) invited Me to try in Some Few, whither They might not in the plainest dress of language be freed from those disparagements of the Text, which gave offence. After I had privately shewed Those (intended no farther then for an assay) perswasion of Friends, who had power to command, made me (having now leisure from those greater employments, to which I was called more then I ever expected) willing to run through the Rest. I know Alteration (though for the Better) is scarse welcome to People by Custome,August. Epis Subject, or capacity of the Meanest. To this end I have so closely followed the New Translation of the Psalms in our Church Bibles, that He who is able to read the one, may perceive the Reason of the Text neither lost, nor abused in the Rhime; Both which without much Vn evennesse, or force are brought to an easy and familiar agreement. Indeed where the Place is obscure, and the Construction difficult, I take leave by paraphrase to give the Meaning: which is a method of times observed by the Sepiuagint, whose Version Moralizeth in the Greek, what was wrapp'd up in figures by the Hebrew. As to instance in one for all, in Psalme 84. verse 6. What our Translation from the Original termes The Valley of Baca, or of Mulbery Trees (as the Margin h
A76562unknown? King, Henry, 1592-1669.
The Psalmes of David, from the new translation of the Bible turned into meter: to be sung after the old tunes used in the churches.; Bible. O.T. Psalms. English.
Printed by Ed. Griffin, and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley, at the Princes Armes in St. Pauls Church-yard, London : 1651.
reſſions in The Old, which both disfigured the meaning of the Holy Ghoſt, and reproached our Engliſh Tongue, (That did not afford a decent cloathing to preſerve Them from the ſcorne of Thoſe who apprehended any occaſion to quarrell us) invited Me to ry in Some Few, whither They might not in the plaineſt dreſs of language be freed from thoſe diſparagements of the Text, which gave offence. After I had privately ſhewed Thoſe (intended no farther then for an aſſay) perſwaſion of Friends, who had power to command, made me (having now leiſure from thoſe greater employments, to which I was called more then I ever expected) willing to run through the Reſt. I know Alteration (though for the Better) is ſcarſe welcome to People by Cuſtome,Auguſt. Epiſ Subject, or capacity of the Meaneſt. To this end I have ſo cloſely followed the New Tranſlation of the Pſalms in our Church Bibles, that He who is able to read the one, may perceive the Reaſon of the Text neither loſt, nor abuſed in the Rhime; Both which without much Ʋn-evenneſſe, or force are brought to an eaſy and familiar agreement. Indeed where the Place is obſcure, and the Conſtruction difficult, I take leave by paraphraſe to give the Meaning: which is a method of times obſerved by the Septuagint, whoſe Verſion Moralizeth in the Greek, what was wrapp'd up in figures by the Hebrew. As to inſtance in one for all, in Pſalme 84. verſe 6. What our Tranſlation from the Original termes The Valley of Baca, or of Mulbery Trees (as the Margin h
436: 1176
A26729 Barwick, John, 1612-1664.
Querela Cantabrigiensis, or, A remonstrance by way of apologie for the banished members of the late flourishing University of Cambridge by some of the said sufferers.
s.n.], [England : 1647.
auſe it carries in its frontiſpice a pretence of Reformation, comes not alone, but (though without any viſible Order) accompanied with a new Legiſlative fangle called An Oath of diſcovery, but indeed was an Oath of Treachery, a wild unlimited deviſe to call whom they would before them, and make them accuſe their neareſt and deareſt Friends, Benefactors, Tutors, and Maſters, and betray the Members and Acts of their ſeverall Societies, manifeſtly contrary to our Peaceable Statutes formerly ſworne unto by us, which provide againſt all faction and ſedition, which theſe men only hunt after, [Viz. Non revelabis aliquod ſecretum Collegii; Non malum aut damnum inferes Collegio aut cuilibet Sociorum:] And apparently reviving the Oath Ex Offiſhio, (aiall ſlips; And forthwith upon refuſall of this Oath was their Solemne league and Covenant urged upon us. We cannot but ſignifie by the way, that ſeeing it muſt be tendered to the Univerſity, as their printed inſtructions told us, we hoped it ſhould have beene to the whole body Statuteablie aſſembled, either to admit of, or otherwiſe humblie to ſhew reaſons of deniall, but they were wiſe enough to foreſee what entertainment ſuch ſtuffe was like to find from all the learned Men of ſo famous an Univerſitie, and were not willing it ſhould be blaſted with their Univerſall refuſall. And therefore contrary to our hopes, a ſelected number of particular men are cull'd out, partly as the lot fell, for it much reſembled a lottery, but cheifly of ſuch
A58041 Ryves, Bruno, 1596-1677. Barwick, John, 1612-1664. Querela Cantabrigiensis. Wharton, George, Sir, 1617-1681. Mercurius Belgicus.
Mercurius Rusticus, or, The countries complaint of the barbarous outrages committed by the sectaries of this late flourishing kingdom together with a brief chronology of the battels, sieges, conflicts, and other most remarkable passages, from the beginning of this unnatural war, to the 25th of March, 1646.
Printed for R. Royston ... and are to be sold by R. Green ..., London : 1685.
use it carries in its frontispiece a pretence of Rrformation, comes not alone, but (though without any visible Order) accompanied with a new Legislative fangle called an Oath of discovery, but indeed was an Oath of Treachery, a wild unlimited device to call whom they would before them, and make them accuse their nearest and dearest Friends, Benefactors, Tutors, and Masters, and betray the Members and Acts of their several Societies, manifestly contrary to our Peaceable Statutes formerly sworn unto by us, which provide against all faction and sedition, which these men only hunt after, [viz. Non revelabis aliquod secretum Collegii; Non malum aut damnum inferes Collegio aut cuilibet Sociorum:] And apparently reviving the Oath Ex Offishio, (as st venial slips; And forthwith upon refusal of this Oath was their Solemn League and Covenant urged upon us. We cannot but signifie by the way, that seeing it must be tendered to the University, as their Printed instructions told us, we hoped it should have been to the whole body Statuteably assembled, either to admit of, or otherwise humbly to shew reasons of denial; but they were wise enough to foresee what entertainment such stuff was like to find from all the Learned men of so famous an Unversity, and were not willing it should be blasted with their Universal refusal. And therefore contrary to our hopes, a selected number of particular men are cull'd out, partly as the lot sell, for it much resembled a lottery, but chiefly of such whom
437: 1174
A03888unknown? Adamson, John, d. 1653. Lindsay, David, d. 1641? De potestate principis. Hay, John, Sir, 1578-1654. Speach, delivered to the Kings most excellent Majestie.
Ta tōn Mousōn eisodia: = The Muses welcome to the high and mightie prince Iames by the grace of God King of Great Britaine France and Ireland, defender of the faith &c. At His Majesties happie returne to his olde and natiue kingdome of Scotland, after 14 yeeres absence, in anno 1617. Digested according to the order of his Majesties progresse, by I.A.
S.n., Imprinted at Edinburgh : 1618.
Nor cleare Hydaspes which on Pearles doth rore, Empampred Gange that sees the Sunne new borne, N Achelous with his flowrie Horne, Nor Floods which neare Elysian Fields doe fall: For why? Thy Sight did serue to them for all. No Place there is so desart, so alone, Euen from the frozen to the torrid Zone, From flaming Hecla to great Quincys Lake, Which Thine abode could not most happie make. All those Perfections which by bounteous Heauen To diuerse Worlds in diuerse Times were giuen, The starrie Senate powr'd at once on Thee, That Thou Examplare mightst to Others bee. Thy Life was kept till the three Sisters spunne Their Threedes of Gold, and then it was begunne. With curled Clowds when Skies doe looke most faire, And no disordred Blasts dis Glories Wings O! Thou farre from the common Pitch didstrise, With Thy defignes to dazell Enuies Eyes: Thou soughtst to know, this Alls eternall Source, Of euer-turning Heauens the restlesse Course, Their fixed Eyes, their Lights which wandring runne, Whence Moone her Siluer hath, his Gold the Sunne, If Destine bee or no, if Planets can By fierce Aspects force the Free-will of Man: The light and spiring Fire, the liquid Aire, The flaming Dragons, Comets with red Haire, Heauens tilting Launces, Artillerie, and Bow, I owd-sounding Trumpets, Darts of Haile and Snow, The roaring Element with People dombe, The Earth with what conceiu'd is in her Wombe, VVhat on Her moues, were set vnto Thy Sight, Till Thou didst find their Causes, Essence, Might
A20877 Drummond, William, 1585-1649.
Forth feasting A panegyricke to the Kings most excellent Maiestie.
Printed by Andro Hart, Edinburgh : 1617.
cleare Hydaspes, which on Pearles doth roare, Empampred Gange, that sees the Sunne new borne, Nor Acheloüs with his flowrie Horne, Nor Floods which neare Elysian Fields doe fall: For why? thy Sight did serue to them for all. No Place there is so desert, so alone, Euen from the frozen to the torrid Zone, From flaming Hecla to great Quincys Lake, Which thine abode could not most happie make. All those Perfections which by bounteous Heauen To diuerse Worlds in diuerse Times were giuen, The starrie Senate powr'd at once on Thee, That Thou Examplare mightst to others bee. Thy Life was kept till the three sisters spunne Their Threedes of Gold, and then it was begunne. With curled Clowds when Skies doe looke most faire, And no disordred Blasts disGlories Wings O! Thou farre from the common Pitch didst rise, With Thy designes to dazell Enuies Eyes: Thou soughtst to know, this Alls eternall Source, Of euer-turning Heauens the restlesse Course, Their fixed Eyes, their Lights which wandring runne, Whence Moone her Siluer hath, his Gold the Sunne▪ If Destine bee or no, if Planets can By fierce Aspects force the Free-will of Man: The light and spyring Fire, the liquid Aire, The flaming Dragons, Comets with red Haire, Heauens tilting Launces, Attillerie, and Bow, Lowd-sounding Trumpets, Darts of Haile and Snow, The roaring Element with People dombe, The Earth with what conceiu'd is in her Wombe, What on her moues, were set vnto thy Sight, Till thou didst find their Causes, Essence, Might:
438: 1174
A61352unknown? Prior, Matthew, 1664-1721. Hind and panther transvers'd to the story of the country-mouse and the city-mouse. aut Rochester, John Wilmot, Earl of, 1647-1680. aut University of Oxford.
State-poems; continued from the time of O. Cromwel, to this present year 1697. Written by the greatest wits of the age, viz. The Lord Rochester, the Lord D-t, the Lord V-n, the hon. Mr. M-ue, Sir F. S-d, Mr. Milton, Mr. Prior, Mr. Stepney, Mr. Ayloffe, &c. With several poems in praise of Oliver Cromwel, in Latin and English, by D. South, D. Locke, Sir W. G-n, D. Crew, Mr. Busby, &c. Also some miscellany poems by the same, never before printed
s.n.], [London : Printed in the year MDCXCVII. [1697]
Yet loves it still, and fumbles on: Why he's a Favourite few can guess, Some say it's for his Ugliness▪ For often Monsters (being rare) Are valu'd equal to the Fair: For in his Mistresses, kind Iames Loves ugliness in its extremes; But others say its plainly seen, 'Tis for the choice he made 'oth' Queen; When he the King and Nation blest With Off-Spring of the House of Este; A Dame whose Affability Equals her Generosity: Oh! Well-match'd Pair, who frugally are bent To live without the Aids of Parliament. All this and more the Peer perform'd, Then to compleat his Virtues turn'd; But 'twas not Conscience, or Devotion, The hopes of Riches or Promotion, That made his Lordship first to vary, But 'twas to please his Daughter Mary; And she to make Portal, Cri'd, Pity (Fathers) a poor Mortal, And for a Sinner make some room, A Prodigal returned home. Some say that in that very hour, Convert Mall Megs arriv'd at Door; So both with penitent Grimace, States-man and Bawd with humble pace Enter'd and were receiv'd to grace. The next a Knight of high Command 'Twixt London-bridge and Dover Sand; A Man of strict and holy Life, Taking example from his Wife; He to a Nunnery sent her packing, Lest they should take each other napping. Some say L'E— did him beget, But that he wants his Chin and Wit; Good-natur'd, as you may observe, Letting his Tit'lar Father starve; A Man of Sense and Parts, we know it, But dares as well be damn'd as show it; Brib'd by himself, his trusty Servant At Kings-Bench
B02369unknown?
The converts.
s.n., [London : 1686?]
Yet loves it ſtill, and fumbles on: Why he's a Favourite few can gueſs, Some ſay it's for his Uglineſs; For often Monſters (being rare) Are valued equal to the Fair: For in his Miſtriſſes, kind James Loves Uglineſs in its extreams; But others ſay 'tis plainly ſeen, 'Tis for the Choice he made o' th' Queen; When he the King and Nation bleſt With Off-Spring of the Houſe of Eſt; A Dame whoſe Affability Equals her Generoſity: Oh! Well match'd Pair, who frugally are bent To live without the aids of Parliament. All this and more the Peer perform'd, Then to compleat his Virtues, turn'd; But 'twas not Conſcience, or Devotion, The hopes of Riches or Promotion That made his Lordſhip firſt to vary, But twas to pleaſe his Daughter Mary; And ſhe to maket the Portal, Cry'd, Pity (Fathers) a poor Mortal, And for a Sinner make ſome room, A Prodigal returned home. Some ſay that in that very hour, Convert Mall Megs arriv'd at door; So both with penitent Grimace, Statesman and Bawd with humble pace Entered and were received to grace The next a Knight of high Command 'Twixt London-Bridge and Dover-Sand; A Man of ſtrict and holy Life, Taking example from his Wife; He to a Nunnery ſent her packing, Leſt they ſhould take each other napping. Some ſay L'Eſtrange did him beget, But that he wants his Chin and Wit; Good natur'd, as you may obſerve, Letting his Titular Father ſtarve; A Man of Senſe and Parts we know it, But dares as well be damn'd as ſhow it; Brib'd by himſelf, his truſty Servant At King
439: 1173
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
f late, that all prudent Men will be cautions how they try Experiments, which are commonly dangerous and uncertain, but especially in matters of Government, which depend on the good liking of free and moral Agents, and when so many Hundred Thousands are to be satisfied, you can never guess at the prevailing Opinion, by the major Vote of a Convention. Let us then consider, what is most likely to give the most general satisfaction to the Nation, for that, I am sure, is most likely to be lasting, and because you may be a Stranger to these Matters yet, I will give you an Account of the different Projects now on foot, as well as I can learn them. Some are for sending to the King, and Treating with him to return to his Government, under such LegaSecurity to the Nation that he would Govern by Law; which is so ridiculous a pretence, that it will satisfy no Body, but those who are resolved, that he shall never return. For, as little as I am versed in this matter, I could frame such Laws, as should put it utterly out of the King's Power to invade our Liberties or Religion: However, I am sure we should have thought our selves very secure, would the King have called a Free Parliament, and given them liberty to have made what Laws they please and that which would have given such general satisfaction before, had it been granted, I suspect, should it be now granted, and refused that would give as general dissatisfaction; nay▪ the very refusal to Treat, will be thought such a scandalous negl
A59826 Sherlock, William, 1641?-1707.
A letter to a member of the convention
s.n., [London? : 1688?]
of late, that all prudent Men will be cautious how they try Experiments, which are commonly dangerous and uncertain, but especially in matters of Government, which depend on the good liking of free and moral Agents, and when se many Hundred Thousand are to be satisfied, you can never guess at the prevailing Opinion, by the major Vote of a Convention. Let us then consider, what is most likely to give the most general satisfaction to the Nation, for that, I am sure, is most likely to be lasting, and because you may be a Stranger to these matters yet, I will give you an Account of the different Projects now on foot, as well as I can learn them. Some are for sending to the King, and treating with him to return to his Government, under such legacurity to the Nation, that he would govern by Law; which is so ridiculous a pretence, that it will satisfie no body, but those who are resolved, that he shall never return. For, as little as I am versed in this matter, I could frame such Laws, as should put it utterly out of the King's power to invade our Liberties or Religion: However, I am sure, we should have thought our selves very secure, would the King have called a Free Parliament, and given them liberty to have made what Laws they Pleased, and that which would have given such general satisfaction before, had it been granted, I suspect, should it be now granted, and refused, that would give as general dissatisfaction; nay the very refusal to treat, will be thought such a scandalous n
440: 1173
A57500unknown? Rochester, John Wilmot, Earl of, 1647-1680. Wild, Robert, 1609-1679.
Rome rhym'd to death being a collection of choice poems, in two parts / written by the E. of R., Dr. Wild, and others of the best modern wits.
Printed for John How ..., London : 1683.
vercome; They and their Imps be damn'd together: I To Gods on Earth will send my Hue and Cry. Arise Just Charles, Three Kingdoms Soul and mine, Great Iames thy Grandfather could well divine; And without Spell the bloody Riddle Spell, Writ by like S etaries of Rome and Hell. And if Thy Proclamation cannot do, We pray Gods Spirit may inspire Thee too. If Thy Prophetick Vsher did not err, The Mass would enter by a Massacre. The Wounds Thy Godfrey found were meant for Thee, And Thou ly'st Murder'd in Effigie. In Gods Kings Kingdoms Cause this Knight was slain, Let him a Noble Monument obtain; Erected in your Westminsters great Hall, That Courts of Justice may lament his Fall: And may (when any Papist cometh near) His Marble Statue yield a blood And make Incendiaries curse the light. November Fires Septembers may reveal, One Burn (we say) another Burn will heal. Lastly, And surely, let this Hue and Cry Reach Heaven, where every Star looks like an Eye To that High Court of Parliament above, Whose Laws are mixt with Justice and with Love; Whither Just Godfry's Souls already come, And hath receiv'd the Crown of Martyrdom; Where Murder'd Kings and slaughter'd Saints do cry, Their Blood may never unrevenged lie. Ye Saints and Angels hate that Scarlet Whore, Whose Priests and Brats before your Shrines adore, And in their Massacres your Aid implore: Staining your Altars with the precious Gore: Pour down your Vials on their Cursed heads, And in Eternal flames prepare their Beds. And Thou
A63832 Tuke, Richard, fl. 1672.
Memoires of the life and death of Sir Edmondbury Godfrey, late justice of the peace for Middlesex, who was barbarously murthered by the papists, upon the first discovery of the horrid plot together with a full account of the strange discovery of the murther, the tryal of the murtherers, and the sham-plot of the papists to charge the murther of Sir Edm. Godfrey upon himself, detected.
Printed for John Hancock..., and Enoch Prosser ..., London : 1682.
vercome, They and their Imps be damn'd together: I To Gods on Earth will ſend my Hue and Cry. Ariſe Juſt Charles Three Kingdoms Soul and mine, Great James thy Grandfather could wel divine; And without ſpell the bloody Riddle Spell, Writ by like Secretaries of Rome and Hell. And if Thy Proclamation cannot do, We pray Gods Spirit may inſpire Thee too. If thy Prophetick Uſher did not erre, The Maſs would enter by a Maſſacre. The Wounds Thy Godfry found were meant for Thee, And thou ly'ſt Murder'd in Effigie. In Gods, Kings, Kingdoms Cauſe this Knight was ſlain: Let him a Noble Monument obtain, Erected in your Weſtminſters great Hall, That Courts of Juſtice may lament his Fall And may (when any Papiſt cometh near) His Marble Statue yield a bloud make Incendiaries curſe the light. November Fires Septembers may reveal, One Burn (we ſay) another Burn will heal. Laſtly, And ſurely, let this Hue and Cry Reach Heaven, where every Star looks like an Eye: To that High Court of Parliament above, Whoſe Laws are mixt with Juſtice and with Love; Whither Juſt Godfrey's Soul's already come, And hath receiv'd the Crown of Martyrdome; Where Murder'd Kings and ſlaughter'd Saints do cry, Their Blood may never unrevenged lie, Ye Saints and Angels, hath that Scarlet Whore, Whoſe Prieſts and Brats before your ſhrines adore, And in their Maſſacres your Aid implore; Staining your Altars with the precious Gore. Pour down your Vials on their Curſed heads, And in Eternal flames prepare their Beds. And Tho
B04846unknown?
The proclamation promoted, or An hue-and-cry and inquisition after treason and blood; upon the inhumane and horrid murder of that noble knight, impartial justice of peace, and zealous Protestant, Sir Edmondberry Godfry of Westminster. ; An hasty poem.
Printed for J.L. at the Blew-Bell in Fleet-street, London, : MDCLXXVIII. [1678].
rcome; They and their Imps be damn'd together: I To Gods on Earth will ſend my Hue and Cry. Ariſe Juſt Charles, Three Kingdoms Soul and mine, Great James thy Grandfather could well divine; And without Spell the bloody Riddle Spell, Writ by like Secretaries of Rome and Hell. And if Thy Proclamation cannot do, We pray Gods Spirit may inſpire Thee too. If Thy Prophetick Ʋſher did not err, The Maſs would enter by a Maſſacre. The Wounds Thy Godfry found were meant for Thee, And Thou ly'ſt Murder'd in Effigie. In Gods Kings Kingdoms Cauſe this Knight was ſlain, Let him a Noble Monument obtain; Erected in Your Weſtminſters great Hall, That Courts of Juſtice may lament his Fall: And may (when any Papiſt cometh near) His Marble Statue yield a bloudynd make Incendiaries curſe the light. November Fires Septembers may reveal, One Burn (we ſay) another Burn will heal. Laſtly, And ſurely, let this Hue and Cry Reach Heaven, where every Star looks like an Eye To that High Court of Parliament above, Whoſe Laws are mixt with Juſtice and with Love; Whither Juſt Godfry's Soul's already come, And hath receiv'd the Crown of Martyrdome; Where Murder'd Kings and ſlaughter'd Saints do cry, Their Blood may never unrevenged lie. Ye Saints and Angels hate that Scarlet Whore, Whoſe Prieſts and Bratts before your Shrines adore, And in their Maſſacres your Aid implore; Staining your Altars with the precious Gore: Pour down your Vials on their Curſed heads, And in Eternal flames prepare their Beds. And Thou
441: 1173
A71337unknown? Muddiman, Henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. Dury, Giles, editor. Macock, John, publisher. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
The Parliamentary intelligencer [no.29 (5 July-12 July 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in England, Scotland, and Ireland : for information of the people.
Printed by John Macock ..., London : [1659-1660]
to all the hearers. After Sermon they all came by way of Proceſſion from the Church to the Colledge, ſinging Pſalms: Then one of the Profeſſors of Divinity made an Oration in the common School. The Magiſtrates of Aberdeen, with all other perſons of quality, were ſet in the middle of the Court near to the Fountain, before a Theatre hung all about with the Hangings which King James the fourth beſtowed upon the Colledge, with other ornaments and Garlands, and Crowns of flowers of all ſorts; the Picture of the King was in the middle, and upon his left hand his Excellency General Monk, becauſe the ſpeakers had in their Orations ſomething to ſpeak as to them: the ſtairs about, the windows, and all the Court below, were ſo full of ſpectators, tha a gratulatory Oration for the Kings return. After they had ended, there was a Latine Hymn of about eighty lines, very harmoniouſly and chearfully ſung, and at the end of every fourth line, Vivat Rex Carolus, vivat. It is incredible to know how joyful the people of all ranks were, who were preſent: the people of this poor Town did teſtifie their unſpeakable joy all the night with Bonfires, ringing of Bells, playing on Muſical Inſtruments, and dancings, yet without the leaſt debauchery of drinking; ſuch an influence hath his Majeſties ſobriety upon the people. All things were ſo carried, as beſt ſhewed their real duty to his Majeſty, and good diſcipline of this place. Much of the honor of this (though all were active enough) is due to that t
A71349unknown? Muddiman, Henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. Dury, Giles editor. Newcomb, Thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher.
Mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.28 (5 July-12 July 1660)]; Mercurius publicus (London, England : 1659)
Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London :
t to all the hearers. After Sermon they all came by way of Proceſſion from the Church to the Colledg, ſinging Pſalms: Then one of the Profeſſors of Divinity made an Oration in the common School. The Magiſtrates of Aberdeen, with all other perſons or quality, were ſet in the middle of the Court near to the Fountain▪ before a Theatre hung all about with the Hangings which King James the Fourth beſtowed upon the Colledge, with other Ornaments and Garlands, and Crowns of flowers of all ſorts, the Picture of the King was in the middle, and upon his left hand his Excellency General Monck,, becauſe the Speakers had in their Orations ſomething to ſpeak as to them: The Stairs about, the Windows, and all the Court below, were ſo full of Spectators, ta gratulatory Oration for the Kings return. After they had ended, there was a Latin Hymn of about eighty lines, very harmoniouſly and chearfully ſung, and at the end of every fourth line, Vivat Rex, Carolus vivat. It is incredible to know how joyful the people of all ranks were, who were preſent; the people of this poor Town did teſtifie their unſpeakable joy all the night with Bonfires, ringing of Bells, playing on Muſical Inſtruments, and Dancings, yet without the leaſt debauchery of drinkin; ſuch an influence hath His Maieſties ſobriety upon the people. All things were ſo carried, as beſt ſhewed their real duty to His Majeſty, and good diſcipline of this place. Much of the honor of this (though all were active enough) is due to that trul
442: 1172
A40752unknown?
A Further narrative of the passages of these times in the Common-wealth of England an act for renouncing and disanulling the pretended title of Charls Stuart, and for the taking away of the Court of Wards and Liveries, the judgment ... against James Naylor the Quaker : with the triall of Miles Sundercombe ...
Printed by M.S. for Thomas Jenner ..., [London?] : [1658]
convicted within three years after ſuch Offence committed, ſhall be deemed and adjudged Traytors, and ſhall ſuffer and have ſuch pains of Death and forfeitures, as in caſe of high Treaſon is uſed and ordained. Hen. Scobell, Clerk of the Parliament. AN ACT For the taking away the Court of Wards and Liveries. WHereas the four and twentieth day of February, in the year of our Lord, one thouſand ſix hundred forty five, the Court of Wards and Liveries, and all Wardſhips, Liveries, Primer-ſeizins, and Ouſtrelemaines, and all other Charges incident or ariſing for, or by reaſon of Wardſhips, Livery, Primer-ſeizin, or Ouſtrelemain; and all Tenures by Homage; and all fines, Licenſes, Seizures, and pardons for alienation, and all other charges incideeth day of February, One thouſand ſix hundred forty five: And that all Tenures in Capite, and by Knights ſervice of the late King, or any other perſon, and all Tenures by Soccage in chiefe, be taken away; And all Tenures are hereby Enacted and declared to be turned into free and common Soccage, from the ſaid four and twentieth day of February, One thouſand ſix hundred forty five; and ſhall be ſo conſtrued, adjudged, and declared to be for ever hereafter turned into free and common Soccage. Neverleſs, It is hereby Enacted, That all Rents certain and Heriots, due to mean Lords or other private Perſons, ſhall be paid, And that where any Relief, or double ancient yearly Rent, upon the death of an Anceſtor, was in ſuch caſes formerly due and pay
A82467 England and Wales. Parliament.
An act for the taking away the Court of VVards and Liveries.
Printed by Henry Hills and John Field, Printers to His Highness, London : 1656.
blazon or coat of arms AN ACT For the taking away the Court of Wards and Liveries. WHereas the Four and twentieth day of February, in the year of our Lord, One thouſand ſix hundred forty five, the Court of Wards and Liveries, and all Wardſhips, Liveries, Primer-ſeizins, and Ouſtrelemaines, and all other Charges incident or ariſing for, or by reaſon of Wardſhips, Livery, Primerſeizin, or Ouſtrelemaine; and all Tenures by Homage, and all Fines, Licences, Seiſures, and Pardons for Alienation, and all other Charges incideieth day of February, One thouſand ſix hundred forty five: And that all Tenures in Capite, and by Knights Service of the late King, or any other perſon, and all Tenures by Soccage in Chief, be taken away; And all Tenures are hereby Enacted and Declared to be turned into free and common Soccage, from the ſaid Four and twentieth Day of February, One thouſand ſix hundred forty five; and ſhall be ſo Conſtrued, Adjudged, and Declared to be for ever hereafter turned into free and common Soccage. Nevertheleſs, It is hereby Enacted, That all Rents certain and Heriots, due to Mean Lords or other private Perſons, ſhall be paid; And that where any Relief, or Double ancient yearly Rent, upon the death of an Anceſtor, was in ſuch Caſes formerly due and
443: 1171
A30433 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A sermon preached at Bow-Church, before the court of aldermen, on March 12, 1689/90 being the fast-day appointed by Their Majesties / by the Right Reverend Father in God, Gilbert Lord Bishop of Sarum.
Printed for Richard Chiswell, London : 1690.
e Voice of the Lord, nor observe his Commandments to do them. I hope for better things from you, and such as accompany Salvation, for which let us look up to him who can give us Grace both to will and to do, to whom be Glory and Honour for evermore. Amen. FINIS. Books lately Printed for Richard Chiswell. THE Fifteen Notes of the Church, as laid downby Cardinal Bellarmin, examined and confuted, by several London Divines, 4o. With a Table to the whole, and the Authors Names. An Exposition of the Ten Commandments, By Dr. Simon Patrick, now Lord Bishop of Chichester. The Lay Christians's Obligation to read the Holy Scriptures, by Dr. Stratford now Lord Bishop of Chester. The Texts which the Papists cite out of the Bible for proof of the points e Twelfth of February following. With an Answer to a Piece call'd, The Desertion discussed, in a Letter to a Country Gentleman. By a Person of Quality. K. William and K. Lewis, wherein is set forth the inevitable necessity these Nations lie under of submitting wholly to one or other of these Kings; and that the matter in Controversie is not now between K. William and K. Iames, but between K. William and K. Lewis of France, for the Government of these Nations. Two Sermons, one against Murmurin , the other against Censuring: By Simon Pat ick, D. D. now Lord Bishop of Chichester. An Account of the Private League betwixt the late King Iames the Second, and the French King. Fol. Mr. Tully's Sermon of Moderation, before the Lord Mayor, May 12. 16
A64369 Tenison, Thomas, 1636-1715.
A sermon concerning doing good to posterity preach'd before Their Majesties at White-Hall, on February 16, 1689/90 / by Thomas Tenison ...
Printed for Richard Chiswell ..., London : 1690.
e us for this Felicity, by Faith, and Repentance, and Good Works, through him who was both the desire and the blessing of all Nations, Iesus Christ the Righteous, to whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost be all Honour and Glory, World without end, Amen. FINIS. Books lately Printed for Richard Chiswell. THE Fifteen Notes of the Church, as laid downby Cardinal Bellarmin, examined and confuted, by several London Divines, 4o. With a Table to the whole, and the Authors Names. An Exposition of the Ten Commandments, By Dr. Simon Patrick, now Lord Bishop of Chichester. The Lay Christians's Obligation to read the Holy Scriptures, by Dr. Stratford now Lord Bishop of Chester. The Texts which the Papists cite out of the Bible for proof of the points the Twelfth of February following. With an Answer to a Piece call'd, The Desertion discussed, in a Letter to a Country Gentleman. By a Person of Quality. K. William and K. Lewis, wherein is set forth the inevitable necessity these Nations lie under of submitting wholly to one or other of these Kings; and that the matter in Controversie is not now between K. William and K. Iames, but between K. William and K. Lewis of France, for the Government of these Nations. Two Sermons, one against Murmuring, the other against Censuring; By Simon Patrick, D. D. now Lord Bishop of Chichester. An Account of the Private League betwixt the late King Iames the Second, and the French King. Fol. Mr. Tully's Sermon of Moderation, before the Lord Mayor, May 12.
444: 1169
A14184 Udall, John, 1560?-1592.
A demonstration of the trueth of that discipline which Christe hath prescribed in his worde for the gouernment of his Church, in all times and places, vntill the ende of the worlde Wherein are gathered into a plaine forme of reasoning, the proofes thereof; out of the scriptures, the euidence of it by the light of reason rightly ruled, and the testimonies that haue beene giuen therevnto, by the course of the churche certaine hundredths of yeares after the Apostles time; and the generall consent of the Churches rightly reformed in these latter times: according as they are alleaged and maintained, in those seuerall bookes that haue bin written concerning the same.
R. Waldegrave, [East Molesey : 1588]
ion. the proposition of the first chap. wherevnto all those reasons there alleadged may be referred; there is aduouched generally, the certayne grounds of the whole discipline, against the imagined libertie left to the Church: here is affirmed the perticular direction of the Churche gouernement, by the authoritie of the Eldershipp, to proceed according to the rules of Gods reuealed will, and not by that cursed and monstrous cannon law, which is made manifest vnto vs by these reasons. 1 All gouernours are to execute their authoritie, by the same warrant from which they haue it: But the gouernours of the Church of God, haue their warrant to be gouernours only from the word, 1. Cor. 12. 28. Therefore they must gouerne the Church onely by the wct the church by, and consequently, it must be gouerned by the worde, for no other rule is offered vnto vs, but the one of these twaine. 6 That which was inuented by the dragon, that persecuteth the woman and her childe, that same cānot be good for the church, which is that woman: But such is the cannon law, for it was inuented by Antichriste, which is that dragon: Therefore it cannot bee good for the ruling of the church, and consequently, &c. 7 That which strengtheneth the power of darknes & ignorance, cannot be good to guide them, that must walke in light and knowledge: But the cannon lawe strengtheneth the power of darknes and ignorance, for it increaseth popery, as appeareth by this, that there is scarce an officer towardes it, in the
A68024unknown? Udall, John, 1560?-1592. Demonstration of the trueth of that discipline which Christe hath prescribed in his worde for the government of his Church, in all times and places, untill the ende of the worlde.
A parte of a register contayninge sundrie memorable matters, written by diuers godly and learned in our time, which stande for, and desire the reformation of our Church, in discipline and ceremonies, accordinge to the pure worde of God, and the lawe of our lande.
Printed by Richard Schilders, [Middelburg : 1593?]
n of the first chap.The 3. proposition. whervnto all those reasons there alleadged may be referred: there is aduouched generally, the certayne groundes of the whole Discipline, against the imagined libertie left to the Church: here is affirmed the particular direction of the Church gouuernement, by the authoritie of the Eldershipp, to proceede according to the rules of Gods reuealed will, and not by that cursed and monstrous cannon lawe, which is made manifest vnto vs by these reasons: 1 All gouernours are to execute their authoritie, by the same warrant from which they haue it: But the gouernours of the Church of God, haue their warrant to bee gouernours onelie from the worde, 1. Cor. 12. 28. Therefore they must gouerne the church onely byhe church by, and consequentlie, it must be gouerned by the worde, for no other rule is offered vnto vs, but the one of these twaine. 6 That whiche was inuented by the Dragon, that persecuteth the woman and her childe, that same cannot be good for the Church, which is that woman: But such is the cannon lawe, for it was inuented by Antichrist, whiche is that Dragon: Therefore it can not be good for the rulinge of the church, and consequentlie, &c. 7 That which strengtheneth the power of darkenes and ignorance, can not be good to guide them, that must walke in light and knowledge: But the cannon lawe strengtheneth the power of darknes and ignorance, for it increaseth poperie, as appeareth by this, that there is scarce an officer towards it, i
445: 1169
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
fence. God's Providence commands me to retire from all to himself, that in him I may enjoy my self; whom I lose, while I let out my hopes to others. The solitude and captivitie, to which I am now reduced, gives me leisure enough to studie the worlds anitie and inconstancie. God sees 'tis fit to deprive me of Wife, Children, Armie, Friends, and Freedom, that I may be wholly his, who alone is All. I care not much to be recko ed among the Unfortunate, if I be not in the black List of irreligious and sacrilegious Princes. No Restraint shall ensnare my Soul in sin, nor gain that of me, which may make mine Enemies more insolent, my Friends ashamed, or my Name accursed. They have no great cause to triumph, that they have got my Person into their prequire more of me but this, that I would seem willing to help them to destroy my self and mine. Although they should Destroy me, yet they shall have no cause to Despise me. Neither libertie, nor life are so dear to me, as the peace of my Conscience, the Honour of my Crowns, and the welfare of my People; which my word may injure more than any War can do, while I gratifie a few to oppress all. The Laws will, by God's blessing, revive, with the Love and Loyaltie of my Subjects, if I bury them not with my consent, and cover them in that Grave of Dishonour, and Injustice, which some mens violence hath digged for them. If my Captivitie, or Death must be the Price of their Redemption, I grudg not to pay it. No condition can make a King miserable,
A69969unknown? Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Reliqiæ sacræ Carolinæ. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver. Dugard, William, 1602-1662. aut
Eikōn basilikē The porvtraictvre of His sacred Maiestie in his solitudes and svfferings. Together with His Maiesties praiers delivered to Doctor Juxon immediately before his death. Also His Majesties reasons, against the pretended jurisdiction of the high court of justice, which he intended to deliver in writing on Munday January 22, 1648.
s.n.], [London : M.DC. XLIX. [1649]
fence. Gods providence commands me to rerire from all to himſelf, that in him I may enjoy my ſelfe, which I loſe, while I let out my hopes to others. The ſolitude and captivity, to which I am now reduced, gives me leiſure enough to ſtudy the worlds vanity, and inconſtancy God ſees 'tis fit to deprive me of Wife, Children, Army, Friends, and Freedom, that I may be wholly his, who alone is all. I care not much to be reckoned among the Unfortunate, if I be not in the black Liſt of irreligious, and ſacrilegious Princes. No Reſtraint ſhall enſnare my ſoul in ſinne, nor gaine that of me, which may make my Enemies more inſolent, my Friends aſhamed, or my Name accurſed. They have no great cauſe to triumph, that they have got my Perſon into their pouire more of me but this, That I would ſeem willing to help them to deſtroy my ſelfe and mine. Although they ſhould deſtroy me, yet they ſhall have no cauſe to deſpiſe me. Neither liberty nor life are ſo dear to me, as the peace of my Conſcience, the Honour of my Crownes; and the welfare of my People; which my word may injure more than any Warre can doe; while I gratifie a few to oppreſſe all. The Lawes will, by Gods bleſſing, revive, with the love and Loyalty of my Subjects; if I bury them not by my Conſent, and cover them in that grave of diſhonour and injuſtice, which ſome mens violence hath digged for them. If my Captivity or Death muſt be the price of their redemption, I grudge not to pay it. No condition can make a King miſerable, whi
446: 1168
A48900 Locke, John, 1632-1704. Proast, Jonas. Third letter concerning toleration.
A third letter for toleration, to the author of the Third letter concerning toleration
Printed for Awnsham and John Churchill ..., London : 1692.
nd so instead of disheartning from, you give encouragement to the Mischief. Which, upon your Principle, join'd to the natural thirst in Man after Arbitrary Power, may be carried to all manner of Exorbitancy, with some pretence of Right. L. 3. p. 71. As to what you say here of the nature of my Discourse, I shall only put you in mind that the Question there debated is; Whether the Magistrate has any Right or Authority to use Force for the promoting the true Religion. Which plainly supposes the Vnlawfulness and Injustice of using Force to promote a false Religion, as granted on both sides. So that I could no way be obliged to take notice of it in my Discourse, but only as occasion should be offer'd. And whether I have not shew'd the bounds of who suffer unjustly shall gain by it, when in the very same breath I tell him that by so punishing, he misapplies his Power, is a Discovery which I believe none but your self could have made. When I say that the Magistrate misapplies his Power by so punishing; I suppose all other Men understand me to say, that he sins in doing it, and lays himself open to divine Vengeance by it. And can he be encouraged to this, by hearing what others may gain by what (without Repentance) must cost him so dear? Here your Men of Art will do well to be at hand again. For it may be seasonable for you to appeal to them, whether the nature of your Discourse will allow you to descend to shew ` the Magistrate the bounds of his Authority, and warn him of ` the Inju
A55926 Proast, Jonas.
A third letter concerning toleration in defense of The argument of the letter concerning toleration, briefly consider'd and answer'd.
Printed by L. Lichfield for George West and Henry Clements, Oxford : 1691.
f People who are very wary of touching upon the Magistrate's duty, and tender of shewing the bounds of his Power, and the injustice and ill consequences of his misapplying it; at least, so long as it is misapplied in favour of them, and their Party. As to what you say here of the nature of my Discourse, I shall onely put you in mind, that the Question there debated is, Whether the Magistrate has any Right or Authority to use Force for the promoting the true Religion. Which plainly supposes the Unlawfulness and Injustice of using Force to promote a false Religion, as granted on both sides. So that I could no way be obliged to take notice of it in my Discourse, but onely as occasion should be offer'd. And whether I have not shew'd the bounds ho suffer unjustly shall gain by it, when in the very same breath I tell him that by so punishing he misapplies his Power, is a Discovery which I believe none but your self could have made. When I say that the Magistrate misapplies his Power by so punishing; I suppose all other men understand me to say, that he sins in doing it, and layes himself open to divine vengeance by it. And can he be encouraged to this, by hearing what others may gain by what (without Repentance) must cost him so dear? 'Tis true indeed, the Apostate Emperour (who yet, by the way, was for Toleration, and talk'd much of his ) pretended to take encouragement from some of the Promises of the Gospel,Julianus Imp. Epist. 43. edit. Petav. to spoil and impoverish Christians
447: 1168
A74878 Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652. Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649. Several speeches of Duke Hamilton Earl of Cambridg, Henry Earl of Holland, and Arthur Lord Capel, upon the scaffold immediately before their execution, on Friday the 9. of March.
A brief review of the most material Parliamentary proceedings of this present Parliament, and their armies, in their civil and martial affairs. Which Parliament began the third of November, 1640. And the remarkable transactions are continued untill the Act of Oblivion, February 24. 1652. Published as a breviary, leading all along successiviely, as they fell out in their severall years: so that if any man will be informed of any remarkable passage, he may turne to the year, and so see in some measure, in what moneth thereof it was accomplished. And for information of such as are altogether ignorant of the rise and progresse of these times, which things are brought to passe, that former ages have not heard of, and after ages will admire. A work worthy to be kept in record, and communicated to posterity.
Printed by M.S. for Tho: Jenner, at the South-entrance of the Royal Exchange., London : 1653.
, a very perfect Engliſhman in his inclination; and I pray God reſtore him to this Kingdome, and unite the Kingdoms one unto another, and ſend a happineſſe both to you and to him, that he may long live and Reign among you, and that that Family may Reign till thy Kingdome come, that is, while all Temporall Power is conſummated: I beſeech God of his mercy, give much happines to this your King, and to you that in it ſhall be his Subjects by the grace of Jeſus Chriſt. Truly, I like my beginning ſo well, that I will make my concluſion with it, that is, That God Almighty would confer of his infinite and ineſtimable grace and mercy, to thoſe that are the cauſers of my comming hither, I pray God give them as much mercy as their own hearts can wiſh;e thee from my ſoul, and not only forgive thee, but I ſhall pray to God to give thee all grace for a better life: There is five pounds for thee; and truly for my clothes and thoſe things, if there be any thing due to you for it, you ſhall be very fully recompenced; but I deſire my body may not be ſtripped here, and no body to take notice of my body but my own ſervants: Look you friend, this I ſhall deſire of you, that when I lye down, that you would give me a time for a particular ſhort prayer. Then Lieut. Col. Beecher. Said, Make your own ſigne, my Lord. Capel. Stay a little, Which ſide doe you ſtand upon? (ſpeaking to the Executioner) Stay, I think I ſhould lay my hands forward that way (pointing foreright) and anſwer being made, Yes, he
A86997 Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649. Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649. Capel of Hadham, Arthur Capel, Baron, 1610?-1649.
The several speeches of Duke Hamilton Earl of Cambridg, Henry Earl of Holland, and Arthur Lord Capel, upon the scaffold immediately before their execution, on Friday the 9. of March. Also the several exhortations, and conferences with them, upon the scaffold, by Dr Sibbald, Mr Bolton, & Mr Hodges. Published by special authority.
Printed for Peter Cole, Francis Tyton, and John Playford, London : 1649.
ery perfect Engliſh man in his inclination; and I pray God reſtore him to this Kingdom, and Unite the Kingdoms one unto another, and ſend a great happineſs both to you and to him, that he may long live and Reign among you, and that that Family may Raign till thy Kingdom come, that is, while all Temporal Power is conſummated: I beſeech God of his mercy, give much happineſs to this your King, and to you that in it ſhall be his Subjects, by the grace of Jeſus Chriſt. Truly, I like my beginning ſo well, that I will make my concluſion with it, that is, That God Almighty would confer of his infinite and ineſtimable grace and mercy, to thoſe that are the cauſers of my coming hither, I pray God give them as much mercy as their own hearts can wiſh; thee from my ſoul, and not only forgive thee, but I ſhall pray to God to give thee all grace for a better life: There is Five pounds for thee; and truly, for my clothes and thoſe things, if there be any thing due to you for it, you ſhall be very fully recompenced; but I deſire my body may not be ſtripped here, and no body to take notice of my body but my own ſervants: Look you friend, this I ſhall deſire of you, that when I lye down, that you would give me a time for a particular ſhort prayer. Lieut. Col: Beecher. Make your own ſign, my Lord. Capel. Stay a little, Which ſide do you ſtand upon? (ſpeaking to the Executioner) Stay, I think I ſhould lay my hands forward that way (pointing foreright) and anſwer being made, Yes; he ſtood ſtill a
448: 1165
A46453 England and Wales. Sovereign (1603-1625 : James I) Abbot, George, 1562-1633.
King James his letter and directions to the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury concerning preaching and preachers with the Bishop of Canterburies letter to the Bishop of Lincolne, Lord Keeper, desiring him to put in practise the Kings desires that none should preach but in a religious forme : and not that every young man should take to himselfe an exorbitant liberty to preach what he listeth to the offence of His Majesty and the disturbance and disquiet of the church and common-wealth.
Thomas Walkeley, [London] : 1642.
of this Kingdome: doth find that the whole scope of this Doctrine, is contained in the articles of Religion, the two bookes of Homilies, the lesser and the greater Catechisme, which his Majesty doth recommend againe in these Directions as the Theames and proper Subjects of all sound and edifying preaching. And so farre are these Directions from abating, that his Majesty doth expect at our hands, that it should increase the number of Sermons by renuing upon every Sunday in the afternone in all Parish Churches throughout the Kingdome, that Primitive, and most profitable exposition of the Catechisme, where with the people, (yea) very Children may bee timely seasoned and instructed in all the heads of Christian Religion, the which kind of teacking the direction and approbation of my Lords, the Bishops. Lastly, that from hence forward a course may bee taken, that every Parson, Vicar, Curate, or Lecturer, doe make exhibite of these his Majesties Directions, and the reasons for the same at the ensuing visitation of the Bishops and Arch-Deacons, paying to the Register by way of fee, but two pence at the time of the exhibite; and so wishing, but withall, in his Majesties name, requiring your Lordship to have a speciall and extraordinary care of the premisses. I leave you to the Almighty. From Croyden, Sept. 4. 1622. Your Lordships very loving Brother, G. CANT. The Lord Arch-Bishops Letter, to the Lord Keeper. BY this you see, his Majesties Princely care, That none should preach CHRIS
A58484unknown? Abbot, George, 1562-1633. England and Wales. Parliament.
Remarkeable passages, first a prayer for the Parliament as also the Arch-bishop of Canterburies letter to the Arch-bishop of York and the Lord keeper to put in practice the Kings desires : with a petition to His Majestie, by divers noblemen and gentlemen estated in Ireland and now residing in London : also a new declaration from both Houses of Parliament.
Printed for W.G., [S.l.] : July 15, 1642.
le of this Kingdome doth find that the whole scope of this Doctrine is contained in the articles of Religion, the two bookes of Homilies, the lesser and the greater Catechisme, which his Majesty doth recommend again in these directions as the Theatres and proper Subjects of all sound and edifying preaching. And so far are these directions from abating that his Majesty doth expect at our hands, that it should increase the number of Sermons, by renuing upon every Sunday in the afternoon in all Parish Churches throughout the Kingdom that Primitive, and most profitable Exposition of the Catechisme, wherewith the people, (yea) very Children may be timely seasoned and instructed in all the heads of Christian Religion the which kind of teaching, (aking the direction and approbation of my Lords, the Bishops: Lastly, that from hence forward a course may be taken, that every Parson, Vicar, Curate, or Lecturer, do make exhibite of these his Majesties directions, and the reasons for the same at the ensuing visitation of the Bishops and Arch-Deacons, paying to the Register by way of see, but two pence at the time of the exhibite: and so wishing, but withall in his Majesties name requiring your Lordship to have a speciall and extraordinary c e of the premisses. I leave you to the Almmighty. From Croyden, Sept. 4. 1622. Your Lordships very loving Brother, G. Cant. The Lord Arch-Bishops Letter to the Lord Keeper. BY this you see, his Majesties Princely care, that none should preach Christ cr
449: 1165
A87886unknown? L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704, attributed name.
The fanatique powder-plot, or the design of the Rumpers and their adherents, to destroy both Parliament and people. VVith a caution against forged intelligence.
s.n., [London : 1660]
THE FANATIQUE POWDER - PLOT, OR THE Deſign of the RUMPERS and their Adherents, to deſtroy both Parliament and People. VVith a Caution againſt forged Intelligence. THat this Nation hath been long miſerable, under the power of a violent and Reſtleſſe Faction, is clear to all ſuch as are endued with Memory, and Reaſon: nor is it more ſuperfluous, to reflect upon their paſs'd Miſcariages, than Neceſſary to take ſome notice of their Later cheats, and Inſolencies. Their Deſign was, to fix themſelves igainſt the reſt of the Nation. But all too little, to prevent their Diſſolution; or to Diſturb our Hopes of Settlement. The General hath approved himſelf, in the calm, ſteady menage of this wild Affair, a Perſon worthy of all the Honour we can give him. Theſe Brutiſh Libertines,—finding all their Plots Bubbled,—their Mines vented▪ —their Party, weak and heartleſs,—themſelves Friendleſſe abroad, and comfortleſſe at home,—as Guilty, and as Deſperate as Cain; after the ſad deſpair of any the leaſt Benefit to themſelves, they are yet pleaſed in the Contrivance of our Miſchief; They're not diſſolved, they tell us,—and attempt to meet again: That's in vain; and now they come to their laſt ſhifts. Theſe Senſe leſſe Cox-combs offer the Honeſt Gener
A87887 L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
The fanatique powder-plot, or The design of the Rumpers and their adherents, to destroy both Parliament and people. VVith a caution against forged intelligence.
s.n., [London : 1660]
THE FANATIQUE POWDER-PLOT, OR THE Deſign of the RUMPERS and their Adherents, to deſtroy both Parliament and People. VVith a Caution againſt forged Intelligence. THat this Nation hath been long miſerable, under the power of a violent and Reſtleſſe Faction, is clear to all ſuch as are endued with Memory, and Reaſon: nor is it more ſuperfluous, to reflect upon their paſs'd Miſcariages, than Neceſſary to take ſome notice of their Later cheats, and Inſolencies. Their Deſign was, to fix themſelves in inſt the reſt of the Nation. But all too little, to prevent their Diſſolution; or to Diſturb our Hopes of Settlement. The General hath approved himſelf, in the calm, ſteady menage of this wild Affair, a Perſon worthy of all the Honour we can give him. Theſe Brutiſh Libertines,—finding all their Plots Bubbled,—their Mines vented,—their Party, weak and heartleſs,—themſelves Friendleſſe abroad, and comfortleſſe at home,—as Guilty, and as Deſperate as Cain; after the ſad deſpair of any the leaſt , they are pleaſed in the Contrivance of our Miſchief, They're not diſſolved, they tell us,—and attempt to meet again: That's in vain; and now they come to their laſt ſhifts. Theſe Senſe leſſe Cox-combs offer the Honeſt General the Inſtrument of Governm
450: 1165
B06119 Corporation of London. Court of Common Council. Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685.
To the Kings most Excellent Majesty, the humble address of the Lord Mayor, aldermen, and commons of the City of London, in Common Council assembled.
Printed by the assigns of John Bill deceas'd: and by Henry Hills, and Thomas Newcomb, printers to the Kings most Excellent Majesty., London, : 1683.
DIEV ET MON DROIT TO THE Kings moſt Excellent Majeſty, THE HUMBLE ADDRESS OF THE Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Commons of the City of London, in Common Council Aſſembled. SHEWETH, THat we Your moſt Loyal and Dutiful Subjects, having with Aſtoniſhment received the Diſcovery of a moſt: Traiterous and Horrid Conſpiracy, of divers Ill-affected and Deſperate Perſons, to compaſs the Death and Deſtruction of Your Royal Perſon, and of Your Deareſt Brother James Duke of York; and that to effect the ſame, they have held ſeveYour Government Establiſhed in Church and State, and particularly, for Diſcovering, Defeating, and Deſtroying all ſuch Conſpiracies, Aſſociations, and Attempts whatſoever. All which Reſolutions are accompanied with our Daily and Fervent Prayers, That Your Majeſty may Vanquiſh and Overcome all Your Enemies; And that the Years of Your Happy Reign over us, may be Many, and Proſperous. 2 July 1683. It is His Majeſties Pleaſure that this Humble Addreſs be forthwith Printed and Publiſhed. L. JENKINS. London, Printed by the Aſſigns of John Bill Deceas'd: And by Henry Hills, and Thomas Newcomb, Printers to the Kings moſt Excellent Majeſty. 1683.
B06120 City of London (England). Court of Common Council. City of London (England). Lord Mayor. City of London (England). Court of Aldermen. Scotland Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II).
To the Kings most excellent Majesty, the humble address of the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Commons of the city of London, in Common Council assembled
Re-printed [s.n.], Edinburgh, : in the year of God, 1683.
royal blazon or coat of arms TO THE KINGS Moſt Excellent MAJESTY, THE HUMBLE ADDRESS OF THE LORD Mayor, Aldermen, and Commons of the City of London, in Common Council Aſſembled. SHEWETH, THat we Your moſt Loyal and Duetiful Subjects, having with Aſtoniſhment received the Diſcovery of a moſt Traiterous and Horrid Conſpiracy, of divers Ill affected and Deſperate Perſons, to compaſs the Death and Deſtruction of Your Royal Perſon and of Your Deareſt Brother James Duke of York; and that to effect the ſame, they have held ſeveralYour Government Eſtabliſhed in Church and State, and particularly, for Diſcovering, Defeating, and Deſtroying all ſuch Conſpiracies, Aſſociations, and Attempts whatſoever. All which Reſolutions are accompanied with our Daily and Fervent Prayers, That Your Majeſty may Vanquiſh and overcome all Your Enemies; And that the years of Your Happy Reign over us, may be many and Proſperous. 2 July 1683. It is His Majeſties Pleaſure that this Humble Addreſs be forthwith Printed and Publiſhed. L. JENKINS. EDINBƲRGH, Re-printed, in the Year of GOD, 1683.
451: 1162
A30326 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
The case of compulsion in matters of religion stated by G.B. ; addressed to the serious consideration of the members of the Church of England, in this present juncture.
Printed by T.S. ..., London : 1688.
ore it was as just that a Jew should have been put to death for the Violation of those Laws, as it is lawful for us to put a man to death that Coins or Clips Money. Yet as for opinions the case was different even among the Jews; and therefore though the Doctrines of the Sadducess struck at the Foundations of all Religion, the Pharisees when they had the upperhand never carried the matter so far as to proceed to extremities against them. But what severities soever might have agreed with the Mosaical Dispensation, they seem to be all out of doors under the Christian Religion, which gives us no earthly Canaan, no Temporal Blessings, nor the Rules for Civil Society. But having found the world in the Possession of their Temporal Rights, it only saying, That His Kingdom was not of this world, That he came not to destroy but to save; and by giving this Rule of Justice, of doing to others that which we would have others do to us; which would soon let all Persecutors see how differently they act to it; but above all, our Saviour has made the Doctrines of Meekness and Charity such main Ingredients in his Gospel, that he has made them the Characters by which his Disciples may be every where known; and this Spirit of Love is so diffused through the whole Writings of the New Testament, that how hard soever it may be to understand some of the other passages that are in them, yet there is no ambiguity at all in those that set this forth; we are not only restrained from ruining those who dif
A48024 Lactantius, ca. 240-ca. 320. Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A relation of the death of the primitive persecutors written originally in Latin by L.C.F. Lactantius ; Englished by Gilbert Burnet, D.D., to which he hath made a large preface concerning persecution.; De mortibus persecutorum. English
Printed for J.S., Amsterdam : 1687.
re it was as just, that a Iew should have been put to death for the violation of those Laws, as it is lawful for us to put a man to death, that coins or clips Money: yet as for Opinions the case was different, even among the Iews: and therefore, tho the Doctrines of the Sadducees struck at the Foundations of all Religion, the Pharisees, when they had the upper hand, never carried the matter so far as to proceed to extremities against them. But what Severities soever might have agreed with the Mosaical dispensation, they seem to be all out of doors under the Christian Religion; which gives us no Earthly Canaan, no Temporal Blessings, nor the Rules for Civil Society: but having found the World in the possession of their Temporal Rights, it onying, that his Kingdom was not of this World; that he came not to destroy, but to save; and by giving this Rule of Justice, of doing to others that which we would have others do to us: which would soon let all Persecutors see how differently they act to it: but above all, our Saviour has made the Doctrines of Meekness and Charity, such main Ingredients in his Gospel, that he has made them the Characters by which his Disciples may be every where known; and this Spirit of Love is so diffused thro the whole Writings of the N. Testament, that how hard soever it may be to understand some of the other passages that are in them, yet there is no ambiguity at all in those that set this forth; we are not only restrained from ruining those who differ
452: 1160
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
unto the Proteſtant Religion and Church there in Ireland; whereupon the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan is arreſted upon ſuſpicion of high Treaſon, and impriſoned by the ſaid Lord Lieutenant and Council, at the inſtance and by the impeachment of the Lord Digby, who (by reaſon of his place and former imployment in theſe affairs) doth beſt know how contrary that proceeding of the ſaid Earl hath been to His Majeſty's intentions and directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs, if thoſe proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan ſhould be any waies underſtood to have been done by the directions, liking, or approbation of His Majeſty. His Majeſty, having in His former Meſſages for a Perſonal Treaty offered to give contentment to his two Iriſh, until by accident it came to his knowledge. And his Majeſty doth proteſt, that until ſuch time as He had advertiſement that the perſon of the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan was arreſted and reſtrained, as is aboveſaid, He never heard, nor had any kind of notice that the ſaid Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with thoſe Iriſh Commiſsioners; much leſs that he had concluded or ſigned thoſe Articles ſo deſtructive both to Church and State, and ſo repugnant to His Majeſty's publick profeſsions and known reſolutions. And for the further vindication of His Majeſties Honour and Integrity herein, He doth declare, That He is ſo far from conſidering any thing contained in thoſe Papers or Writings framed by the ſaid Earl, and thoſe
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
unto the Proteſtant Religion and Church there in Ireland; whereupon the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan is arreſted upon ſuſpicion of High Treaſon, and impriſoned by the ſaid Lord Lieutenant and Council, at the inſtance and by the Impeachment of the Lord Digby, who (by reaſon of his Place, and former Imployment in theſe Affairs) doth beſt know how contrary that Proceeding of the ſaid Earl hath been to His Majeſties Intentions and Directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs, if thoſe Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan ſhould be any ways underſtood to have been done by the directions, liking, or approbation of his Majeſty: His Majeſty having in his former Meſſages for a Perſonal Treaty offered to give contentment to his two Hriſh, until by accident it came to his knowledge. And his Majeſty doth proteſt, that until ſuch time as he had advertiſement that the Perſon of the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan was arreſted and reſtrained, as is above-ſaid, He never heard nor had any kind of notice that the ſaid Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with thoſe Iriſh Commiſſioners; much leſs that he had concluded or ſigned thoſe Articles, ſo deſtructive both to Church and State, and ſo repugnant to his Majeſties publick Profeſſions and known Reſolutions. And for the further vindication of his Majeſties Honour and Integrity herein, He doth declare, That He is ſo far from conſidering any thing contained in thoſe Papers or Writings framed by the ſaid Earl and thoſe
A62100 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Symmons, Edward.
The Kings most gracious messages for peace and a personal treaty published for his peoples satisfaction, that they may see and judge, whether the foundation of the Commons declaration, touching their votes of no farther addresse to the King, viz His Majesties aversenesse to peace, be just rationall and religious.
s.n.], [London? : 1648.
unto the Protestant Religion and Church there in Ireland: Whereupon the said Earl of Glamorgan is arrested, upon suspition of High Treason, and imprisoned by the said Lord Lieutenant and Councell, at the instance and by the Impeachment of the L. Dighby, who (by reason of his Place and former Imployment in these Affairs) doth best know how contrary that Proceeding of the said Earl hath been to his Majesties Intentions and Directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to his Affairs, if those Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan, should be any waies understood to have been done by the directions, liking or approbation of his Majesty. His Majesty, having in his former Messages for a Personall Treaty offered to give contentment to his twountill by accident it came to his knowledge. And His Majesty doth Protest, That untill such time as He had advertisement, that the Person of the said Earle of Glamorgan was Arrested and restrained, as is abovesaid, He never heard, nor had any kind of notice, that the said Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with those Irish Commissioners: much lesse, that He had concluded or Signed those Articles so destructive both to Church and State, and so repugnant to His Majesties publique Professions, and known Resolutions. And for the further vindication of His Majesties Honour and Integrity herein, He doth Declare, That He is so far from considering any thing contained in those Papers or Writings framed by the said Earl, and tho
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
unto the Protestant Religion and Church there in Ireland; whereupon the said Earl of Glamorgan is arrested, upon suspition of high Treason, and imprisoned by the said Lord Lieutenant and Council, at the instance and by the impeachment of the Lord Digby, who (by reason of his Place and former Imploiment in these affairs) doth best know how contrarie that Proceeding of the said Earl hath been to his Majesties Intentions and Directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to his affairs, if those Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan should be any waies understood to have been done by the Directions, liking, or approbation of his Majestie. His Majestie, having in his former Messages for a personal Treatie offered to give contentment to his untill by accident it came to his knowledg. And his Majestie doth protest, That untill such time as he had advertisement, that the person of the said Earl of Glamorgan was arrested and restrained, as is abovesaid, he never heard, nor had any kinde of notice, that the said Earl had entred into any kinde of Treatie or Capitulation with those Irish Comissioners; much less, that he had concluded or signed those Articles so destructive both to Church and State, and so repugnant to his Majesties publick Professions, and known Resolutions. And for the further vindication of his Majesties Honor and Integritie herein, he doth declare, That he is so far from considering any thing contained in those Papers or Writings fra ed by the said Earl, and thos
453: 1159
A20784 Drake, Francis, Sir, d. 1637. Vaughan, Robert, engraver. Fletcher, Francis, 16th cent.
The vvorld encompassed by Sir Francis Drake being his next voyage to that to Nombre de Dios formerly imprinted; carefully collected out of the notes of Master Francis Fletcher preacher in this imployment, and diuers others his followers in the same: offered now at last to publique view, both for the honour of the actor, but especially for the stirring vp of herock spirits, to benefit their countrie, and eternize their names by like noble attempts.
Printed [by G. Miller] for Nicholas Bourne and are to be sold at his shop at the Royall Exchange, London : 1628.
ſelues ſo willingly ſought, might without any cauſe of the breach thereof, on our part giuen, be continued; and that wee might with more ſafety and expedition, end our buſineſſes in quiet; our Generall with all his company, vſed all meanes poſſible, gently to intreate them, beſtowing vpon each of them liberally, good and neceſſary things to couer their nakedneſſe, withall ſignifying vnto them, we were no Gods but men, and had neede of ſuch things to couer our owne ſhame; teaching them to vſe them to the ſame ends: for which cauſe alſo wee did eate and drinke in their preſence, giuing them to vnderſtand, that without that wee could not liue, and therefore were but men as well as they. Notwithſtanding nothing could perſwade them, nor remoue t middeſt, which by reaſon that the houſe is but low vaulted, round and cloſe, giueth a maruelous reflexion to their bodies to heate the ſame. Their men for the moſt part goe naked, the women take akinde of bulruſhes, and kembing it after the manner of hempe, make themſelues thereof a looſe garment, which being knitte about their middles, hanges downe about their hippes, and ſo affordes to them a couering of that, which nature teaches ſhould be hidden: about their ſhoulders, they weare alſo the skin of a deere, with the haire vpon it. They are very obedient to their-husbands, and exceeding ready in all ſeruices: yet of themſelues offring to do nothing, without the conſents, or being called of the men. As ſoone as they were returned to their
A37432unknown? Drake, Francis, Sir, d. 1637. World encompassed by Sir Francis Drake. Nichols, Philip. Fletcher, Francis, 16th cent. Bigges, Walter, d. 1586. R. D.
Sir Francis Drake revived who is or may be a pattern to stirre up all heroicke and active spirits of these times to benefit their countrey and eternize their names by like noble attempts : being a summary and true relation of foure severall voyages made by the said Sir Francis Drake to the West-Indies ... / collected out of the notes of the said Sir Francis Drake, Mastet [sic] Philip Nichols, Master Francis Fletcher, preachers, and notes of divers other gentlemen (who went on the said voyages) carefully compared together.
For Nicholas Bourne ..., Printed at London : 1653.
ſelves ſo willingly ſought, might without any cauſe of the breach thereof, on our part given to be continued; and that we might with more ſafety and expedition, end our buſineſſes in quiet; our Generall with all his company, uſed all means poſſibly, gently to intreat them, beſtowing upon each of them liberally, good and neceſſary things to cover their nakedneſſe, withall, ſignifying unto them, we were no gods but men, and had need of ſuch things to cover our own ſhame; teaching them to uſe them to the ſame ends: for which cauſe alſo we did eate and drink in their preſence, giving them to underſtand. that without that we could not live, and therefore were but men as well as they. Notwithſtanding nothing could perſwade them, nor remove that ore in the middeſt, which by reaſon that the houſe is but low vaulted, round and cloſe, giveth a marvellous reflexion to their bodies to heate the ſame. Their men for the moſt part go naked, the women take a kind of bulruſhes, and kembing it after the manner of hempe, make themſelves thereof a looſe garment, which being knit about their middles, hangs down about their hips, and ſo affords to them a covering of that which nature teaches ſhould be hidden▪ about their ſhoulders they weare alſo the sikn of a deere, with the haire upon it. They are very obedient to their husbands, and exceeding ready in all ſervices: yet of themſelves offring to do nothing, without the conſents, or being called of the men. As ſoon as they were returned to their h
454: 1158
A21323 Aristotle. Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679.
A briefe of the art of rhetorique Containing in substance all that Aristotle hath written in his three bookes of that subject, except onely what is not applicable to the Engligh tongue.; Rhetoric. English. Abridgements
Printed by Tho. Cotes, for Andrew Crook, and are to be sold at the black Bare in Pauls Church-yard, London : [1637?]
has nothing finished to him: this may easily be committed to memory, because of the measure and cadence (which is the cause that verses be easily remembred;) the other not. Every sentence ought to end with the Period, and nothing to be interposed. A Period is either simple, or divided into Parts. Simple is that which is Indivisible; as, I wonder you feare not their ends, whose actions you imitate. A Period divided, is that which not onely has perfection and length convenient for respiration, but also Parts. As, I wonder you are not afraid of their ends, seeing you imitate their actions: where in these words, I wonder you are not afraid of their ends, is one Colon, or Part; and in these, Seeing you imitate their actions, another: and both toause not onely the Parts appeare the better for the opposition; but also for that they carry with them a certaine appearance of that kind of Enthymeme, which leades to impossibility. Parts, or Members of a Period are said to be equall, when they have altogether, or almost equall number of Syllables. Parts or Members of a Period, are said to be like, when they begin, or end alike: and the more Similitudes, and the greater equality there is of Syllables, the more gracefull is the Period. CHAP. 9. Of those things that grace an Oration, and make it delightfull. FOrasmuch as there is nothing more delightfull to a man, then to finde that he apprehends and learnes easily; it necessarily followes, that those Words are most gratefull to the Eare, th
A43971 Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679.
The art of rhetoric, with A discourse of the laws of England by Thomas Hobbes of Malmesbury.; Art of rhetoric
Printed for William Crooke ..., London : 1681.
d has nothing finished to him: this may easily be committed to memory, because of the measure and cadence (which is the cause that Verses be easily remembred;) the other not. Every Sentence ought to end with the period, and nothing to be interposed. Period is either simple, or divided into Parts. Simple is that which is Indivisible; as, I wonder you fear not their ends, whose actions you imitate. A Period divided, is that which not only has perfection and length convenient: for respiration, but also Parts. As, I wonder you are not afraid of their ends, seeing you imitate their actions: where in these words, I wonder you are not afraid of their ends, is one Colon, or Part; and in these, Seeing you Imitate their Actions, another: and both togble; because not only the parts appear the better for the opposition; but also for that they carry with them a certain appearance of that kind of Enthymeme, which leads to Impossibility. Parts, or Members of a Period, are said to be equal, when they have altogether, or almost equal Number of Syllables. Parts, or Members of a period, are said to be like, when they begin, or end alike: and the more Similitudes, and the greater equality there is of Syllables, the more graceful is the Period. CHAP. IX. Of those things that grace an Oration, and make it delightful. FOrasmuch as there is nothign more delightful to a Man, than to find that he apprehends and learns easily; it necessarily follows, that those Words are most grateful to the Ear, that
A49581 Ramus, Petrus, 1515-1572. R. F. Aristotle.
A compendium of the art of logick and rhetorick in the English tongue Containing all that Peter Ramus, Aristotle, and others have writ thereon: with plaine directions for the more easie understanding and practice of the same.; Dialectica. English
printed by Thomas Maxey, London : 1651.
d has nothing finished to him: this may easily be committed to memory, because of the measure and cadence (which is the cause that verses be easily remembred;) the other not. Every Sentence ought to end with the period, and nothing to be interposed. Period is either simple, or divided into Parts. Simple is that which is Indivisible; as, I wonder you fear not their ends, whose actions you imitate. A Period divided, is that which not only has perfection and length convenient for respiration, but also Parts. As, I wonder you are not afraid of their ends, seeing you imitate their actions: where in these words, I wonder you are not afraid of their ends, is one Colon, or Part; and in these, Seeing you imitate their actions, another: and both togeecause not only the parts appear the better for the opposition; but also for that they carry with them a certain appearance of that kind of Enthymeme, which leads to Impossibility. Parts, or Members of a Period, are said to be equall, when they have altogether, or almost equall Number of Syllables. Parts, or Members of a period, are said to be like, when they begin, or end alike: and the more Similitudes, and the greater equality there is of Syllables, the more gracefull is the Period. CHAP. 9. Of those things that grace an Oration, and make it delightfull. FOrasmuch as there is nothing more delightfull to a man, then to finde that he apprehends and learns easily; it necessarily follows, that those Words are most gratefull to the Eare, that
455: 1157
A28563 Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726. Desertion discuss'd.
The history of the desertion, or, An account of all the publick affairs in England, from the beginning of September 1688, to the twelfth of February following with an answer to a piece call'd The desertion discussed, in a letter to a country gentleman / by a person of quality.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1689.
rliament is againſt Law. That the Subjects being Proteſtants may have Arms for their Defence ſuitable to their condition, and as allowed by Law. That the Election of Members of Parliament ought to be Free. That the freedom of Speech, and Debates, or Proceedings in Parliament, ought not to be impeached or queſtioned in any Court or Place out of Parliament. That Exceſſive Bail ought not to be required, nor Exceſſive Fines impoſed, nor cruel and unuſual puniſhments inflicted. That Jurors ought to be duly Impannel'd and return'd, and Jurors which paſs upon men in Trials for High Treaſon ought to be Freeholders. That all Grants and Promiſes of Fines and Forfeitures of particular perſons before Conviction, are illegal and void. And that for Redreolve, That William and Mary Prince and Princeſs of Orange be, and be declared King and Queen of England, France, and Ireland, and the Dominions thereunto belonging, to hold the Crown and Royal Dignity of the ſaid Kingdoms and Dominions, to them the ſaid Prince and Princeſs during their Lives, and the Life of the Survivor of them; and that the ſole and full exerciſe of the Regal power be only in, and executed by the ſaid Prince of Orange, in the Names of the ſaid Prince and Princeſs during their joynt Lives; and after their Deceaſes, the ſaid Crown and Royal Dignity of the ſaid Kingdoms and Dominions to be to the Heirs of the Body of the ſaid Princeſs; and for default of ſuch Iſſue, to the Princeſs Anne of Denmark, and the Heirs of her Body;
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
rliament, is against Law. That the Subjects which are Protestants may have Arms for their Defence suitable to their Condition, and as allowed by Law. That Election of Members of Parliament ought to be Free. That the Freedom of Speech, and Debates or Proceedings in Parliament, ought not to be impeached or Questioned in any Court or place out of Parliament. That Excessive Bail ought not to be required, nor Excessive Fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual Punishments inflicted. That Jurors ought to be duly empannell'd and return'd, and Jurors which pass upon Men in Trials for High-Treason ought to be Freeholders. That all Grants and Promises of Fines and Forfeitures of particular Persons before Conviction, are Illegal and Void. And that for redr, That William and Mary, Prince and Princess of Orange, be, and be declared, King and Queen of England, France, and Ireland, and the Dominions thereunto belonging, to hold the Crown and Royal Dignity of the said Kingdoms and Dominions, to them the said Prince and Princess, during their Lives, and the Life of the Surviver of them; And that the sole and full Exercise of the Regal Power be only in, and executed by the said Prince of Orange, in the Names of the said Prince and Princess during their joint Lives; and after their Deceases, the said Crown and Royal Dignity of the said Kingdoms and Dominions to be to the Heirs of the Body of the said Princess; and for default of such Issue, to the Princess Ann of Denmark, and the Heirs of Her Body;
A47019 Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720.
A compleat history of Europe, or, A view of the affairs thereof, civil and military from the beginning of the Treaty of Nimeguen, 1676, to the conclusion of the peace with the Turks, 1699 including the articles of the former, and the several infringements of them, the Turkish Wars, the forming of the Grand Confederacy, the revolution in England, &c. : with a particular account of all the actions by sea and land on both sides, and the secret steps that have been made towards a peace, both before, as well as during the last negotiation : wherein are the several treaties at large, the whole intermix'd with divers original letters, declarations, papers and memoirs, never before published / written by a gentleman, who kept an exact journal of all transactions, for above these thirty years.
Printed by T. Mead for John Nicholson ..., C. Harris ..., and Andrew Bell ..., London : 1699.
liament, is againſt Law. That the Subjects being Proteſtants may have Arms for their Defence ſuitable to their Condition, and as allowed by Law. That the Election of Members of Parliament ought to be free. That the Freedom of Speech, or Debates, and Proceedings in Parliament, ought not to be impeached or queſtioned in any Court or Place out of Parliament. That exceſſive Bail ought not to be requir'd, nor exceſſive Fines impoſed, nor cruel and unuſual Puniſhments inflicted. That Jurors ought to be duly impannell'd and return'd, and Jurors which paſs upon Men in Trials for High-Treaſon ought to be Freeholders. That all Grants and Promiſes of Fines and Forfeitures of particular Perſons before Conviction, are illegal and void. And that for Redrſolve, That WILLIAM and MARY Prince and Princeſs of Orange be, and be declared King and Queen of England, France and Ireland, and the Dominions thereunto belonging, to hold the Crown and Royal Dignity of the ſaid Kingdoms and Dominions, to them the ſaid Prince and Princeſs during their Lives, and the Life of the Survi or of them; and that the ſole and full Exerciſe of the Regal Power be only in, and executed by the ſaid Prince of Orange, in the Names of the ſaid Prince and Princeſs during their Lives; and after their Deceaſes, the ſaid Crown and Royal Dignity of the ſaid Kingdoms and Dominions to be to the Heirs of the Body of the ſaid Princeſs; and for default of ſuch Iſſue, to the Princeſs Anne of Denmark, and the Heirs of her Body; and f
456: 1156
A08210 Nichols, Philip. Drake, Francis, Sir, d. 1637.
Sir Francis Drake reuiued calling vpon this dull or effeminate age, to folowe his noble steps for golde & siluer, by this memorable relation, of the rare occurrances (neuer yet declared to the world) in a third voyage, made by him into the West-Indies, in the yeares 72. & 73. when Nombre de Dios was by him and 52. others only in his company, surprised. Faithfully taken out of the reporte of M· Christofer Ceely, Ellis Hixon, and others, who were in the same voyage with him. By Philip Nichols, preacher. Reviewed also by Sr. Francis Drake himselfe before his death, & much holpen and enlarged, by diuers notes, with his owne hand here and there inserted. Set forth by Sr Francis Drake Baronet (his nephew) now liuing.
Printed by E[dward] A[llde] for Nicholas Bourne dwelling at the south entrance of the Royall Exchange, London : 1626.
thether ſome hundred and fifty Souldiers to guard the Towne againſt the Symerons, and the Towne at this time was full of people beſides: which, all the rather beleeued, becauſe it agreed with the report of the Negroes, which wee tooke before at the Ile of Pinos: and therefore our Captaine ſent his brother and Iohn Oxnam to vnderſtand the truth thereof. They found our men, which we left in our Pinnaces, much frighted, by reaſon that they ſawe great Troops and Companies running vp and downe, with matches light, ſome with other weapons; crying Que gente? que gente? which hauing not beene at the firſt conflict, but comming from the vtter ends of the Towne (being at leaſt as bigge as Plimouth) came many times neere vs, and vnderſtanding that we ether: he ſtept foreward, commanding his brother, with Iohn Oxnam and the Company appointed them, to breake the Kings Treaſure-houſe; the reſt to follow him, to keepe the ſtrength of the market place, till they had diſpatched the buſineſſe for which they came. But as he ſtept forward, his ſtrength and ſight and ſpeech failed him, and he began to faint for want of blood, which as then wee perceiued, had, in great quantity, iſſued vpon the ſand, out of a wound receiued in his legge in the firſt encounter, whereby though he felt ſome paine, yet (for that hee perceiued diuers of the Company, hauing already gotten many good things, to be very ready to take all occaſions, of winding themſelues, out of that conceited danger) would he not haue it k
A37432unknown? Drake, Francis, Sir, d. 1637. World encompassed by Sir Francis Drake. Nichols, Philip. Fletcher, Francis, 16th cent. Bigges, Walter, d. 1586. R. D.
Sir Francis Drake revived who is or may be a pattern to stirre up all heroicke and active spirits of these times to benefit their countrey and eternize their names by like noble attempts : being a summary and true relation of foure severall voyages made by the said Sir Francis Drake to the West-Indies ... / collected out of the notes of the said Sir Francis Drake, Mastet [sic] Philip Nichols, Master Francis Fletcher, preachers, and notes of divers other gentlemen (who went on the said voyages) carefully compared together.
For Nicholas Bourne ..., Printed at London : 1653.
thither ſome hundred and fifty Souldiers to guard the Towne againſt the Symerons, and the Towne at this time was full of people beſides: which, all the rather beleeved, becauſe it agreed with the report of the Negroes, which we tooke before at the Iſle of Pinos: and therefore our Captaine ſent his brother and John Oxnam to underſtand the truth thereof. They found our men, which we left in our Pinnaces, much frighted, by reaſon that they ſaw great Troopes and Companies running up and downe, with matches light, ſome with other weapons; crying Que gente? que gente? which having not been at the firſt conflict but comming from the utter ends of the Towne (being at leaſt as bigge as Plimouth) came many times neere us, and underſtanding that we wes together; he ſtept forward, commanding his Brother, with John Oxnam and the Company appointed them, to breake the Kings Treaſure-houſe; the reſt to follow him, to keep the ſtrength of the market place, till they had diſpatched the buſineſſe for which they came. But as he ſtept forward, his ſtrength and ſight and ſpeech failed him, and he began to faint for want of blood, which as then we perceived, had, in great quantity, iſſued upon the Sand, out of a wound received in his legge in the firſt incounter, whereby though he felt ſome paine, yet (for that he perceived diverſe of the Company, having already gotten many good things, to be very ready to take all occaſions, of winding themſelves, out of that conceited danger) would he not have it
457: 1156
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
ſhall raiſe, agreeing with them that now live in Doctrine or Adminiſtration of the Sacraments, and the people of this Realm that profeſs Chriſt as he is now offered in his Evangel, and do communicate with the holy Sacraments, as in the Reformed Kirk of this Realm they are publickly adminiſtrate, according to the Confeſſion of the Faith, to be the only true and holy Kirk of Jeſus Chriſt within this Realm; without any exception by reaſon of Policy and Diſcipline, declaring only ſuch as either gain-ſay the Word of the Evangel according to the heads of the ſaid Confeſſion, or refuſe the participation of the holy Sacraments as they are now miniſtrate, to be no members of the ſaid Kirk ſo long as they keep themſelves ſo divided from the Society oſo had Juriſdiction and Authority to govern the ſame. Firſt, By the 24 Act of the ſaid Parliament, whereby all Civil Priviledges granted by our Soveraign Lords Predeceſſors to the Spiritual Eſtate of this Realm, are Ratified in all points after the Form and Tenor thereof. And by the 35 Act of the Parliament 1571. whereby all and whatſoever Acts and Statutes made of before by our Soveraign Lord and his Predeceſſors ament the freedom and liberty of the true Kirk of God, are ratified and approved. Secondly, By the 46 Act of the Parliament 1572. whereby it is declared, that Archbiſhops and Biſhops have the authority, and are ordained to conveen and deprive all inferiour perſons being Miniſters, who ſhall not ſubſcribe the Articles of Religion,
A68712 Scotland. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649. Explanation of the meaning of the Oath and the Covenant. aut
His Majesties proclamation in Scotland: with an explanation of the meaning of the Oath and Covenant. By the Lord Marquesse, his Majesties high commissioner. Set forth by the Kings speciall licence; Proclamations. 1638-12-08
printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland. 1639. Are sold at the Starre on Bread-street hill [by R. Young], London : [1639]
ll raiſe, agreeing with them that now live in doctrine or adminiſtration of the ſacraments, and the people of this realme that profeſſe Chriſt as he is now offered in his Evangel, and do communicate with the holy ſacraments, as in the reformed kirks of this realme they are publickly adminiſtrate, according to the confeſsion of the faith, to be the only true and holy kirk of Jeſus Chriſt within this realme; without any exception by reaſon of policy and diſcipline, declaring only ſuch as either gain-ſay the word of the Evangel according to the heads of the ſaid confeſſion, or refuſe the participation of the holy ſacraments as they are now miniſtrate, to be no members of the ſaid kirk ſo long as they keep themſelves ſo divided from the ſocietyd juriſdiction and authority to govern the ſame. Firſt, by the 24 act of the ſaid parliament, wherebyall civill priviledges granted by our ſoveraigne Lords predeceſſors to the ſpirituall eſtate of this realm, are ratified in all points after the form and tenor thereof. And by the 35. act of the parliament 1571. whereby all and whatſoever acts and ſtatutes made of before by our ſoveraigne Lord and his predeceſſors anent the freedome and liberty of the true kirk of God, are ratified and approved. By the 46. act of the parliament 1572. whereby it is declared, that Archbiſhops and biſhops have the authority, and are ordained to conveen and deprive all inferiour perſons being miniſters, who ſhal not ſubſcribe the articles of religion, and give t
458: 1156
A46604 B. J.
A summary account of the proceedings upon the happy discovery of the Jacobite conspiracy in a second letter to a Devonshire gentleman.
s.n., [London : 1696]
nd all other Your Enemies, both at Home and Abroad; hereby Declaring to all the World, That in caſe Your Majeſty ſhall come to any Violent Death, (which God forbid) we will Revenge the ſame upon all your Enemies, and their Adherents. And as an Inſtance of our Zeal for Your Majeſty's Service, we will give all poſſible Diſpatch to the Publick Buſineſs: And we make it our Deſire to Your Majeſty, to Seize and Secure all Perſons, Horſes, and Arms, that Your Majeſty may think fit to Apprehend upon this Occaſion. To which His Majeſty gave a gracious Anſwer to the effect following, viz. My Lords and Gentlemen, I Thank you heartily for this kind Addreſs: On my Part you may be aſſured; that I will do all that is within my Power for the Conſervation oajeſty come to any Violent or Ʋntimely Death (which God forbid) We do hereby further Freely and Ʋnanimouſly Oblige our Selves, to Ʋnite, Aſſociate, and Stand by each other, in Revenging the ſame upon his Enemies, and their Adherents; and in Supporting and Defending the Succeſſion of the Crown, according to an Act made in the Firſt Year of the Reign of King William and Queen Mary, Intituled, An Act Declaring the Rights and Liberties of the Subject, and Settling the Succeſſion of the Crown. There is alſo an A iation agreed upon by the Houſe of Lords, which was carried by a Majority, which will appear to be of a Comfortable Importance. Their Lordſhips Aſſociation differs ſo little from that of the Commons, that I do not tranſcribe it; but ſhew
A54302 Percival, Thomas, fl. 1696-1697. Sprat, Thomas, 1635-1713.
The Rye-house travestie, or, A true account and declaration of the horrid and execrable conspiracy against His Majesty King William and the government collected out of original papers and unquestionable records, whereby the whole narration has undeniable clearness and strength / in a letter to the Right Reverend Father in God, Dr. Thomas Sprat ... from his Lordship's most humble servant, Thomas Percival.
Printed for A. Bell ..., London : 1696.
all other Your Enemies, both at Home and Abroad; hereby Declaring to all all the VVorld, That in case Your Majesty shall come to any Violent Death, (which God forbid) we will Revenge the same upon all your Enemies, and their Adherents. And as an In nce of our Zeal for Your Majesty's Service, we will give all possible Dispatch to the Publick Business: And we make it our Desire to Your Majesty, to Seize and Secure all Persons, Horses, and Arms, that Your Majesty may think fit to Apprehend upon this Occasion. To which His Majesty gave a gracious Answer to the effect following, viz. My Lords and Gentlemen, I Thank you heartily for this kind Address: On my Part you may be assured, that I will do all that is within my Power for the Conservation oajesty come to any Violent or Vntimely Death (which God forbid) We do hereby further Freely and Vnanimously Oblige our Selves, to Vnite, Associate, and Stand by each other, in Revenging the same upon his Enemies, and their Adherents; and in Supporting and Defending the Succession of the Crown, according to an Act made in the First Year of the Reign of King William and Queen Mary, Intituled, An Act Declaring the Rights and Liberties of the Subject, and Settling the Succession of the Crown. There was also an Association agreed upon by the House of Lords, which was carried by a Majority, which appears to be of a Comfortable Importance. Their Lordships Association differs so little from that of the Commons, that I do not transcribe it; but shew
459: 1153
A57500unknown? Rochester, John Wilmot, Earl of, 1647-1680. Wild, Robert, 1609-1679.
Rome rhym'd to death being a collection of choice poems, in two parts / written by the E. of R., Dr. Wild, and others of the best modern wits.
Printed for John How ..., London : 1683.
adam Cellier. Go to therefore, all ye Papists and Men of the Red Letter, Would you but seriously consider of it, yon would do much better Than Plot such secret Villanies against the State, The direful operations of your ungodly hate. On the Murther of Sir EDMONDBURY GODFREY of WESTMINSTER: An hasty POEM. O Murder! Murder! let this Shreik fly round, Till Hills and Dales, and Rocks and Shores rebound; Send it to Heav'n and Hell; for both will be Astonish'd and Concern'd as much as we. First send to Endor where of old did dwell An Hag, could Fates of Kings and Kingdoms tell; If that cannot be found, to Ekron go, To Pluto's Oracle and Hell below. There serve this Hue and Cry, for there 'twas hatch'd, (Except the Priests their Gods have over-mathy Pride; Send to their Father, and thy eldest Son That Lucifer of Rome, what feats they've done: That he may make their names be understood, Written in Kalenders of Martyrs Blood. But if the Fiends below be Deaf and Dumb, And this Conjuring cannot overcome; They and their Imps be damn'd together: I To Gods on Earth will send my Hue and Cry. Arise Just Charles, Three Kingdoms Soul and mine, Great Iames thy Grandfather could well divine; And without Spell the bloody Riddle Spell, Writ by like S etaries of Rome and Hell. And if Thy Proclamation cannot do, We pray Gods Spirit may inspire Thee too. If Thy Prophetick Vsher did not err, The Mass would enter by a Massacre. The Wounds Thy Godfrey found were meant for Thee, And Thou ly'st Murder'd i
A63832 Tuke, Richard, fl. 1672.
Memoires of the life and death of Sir Edmondbury Godfrey, late justice of the peace for Middlesex, who was barbarously murthered by the papists, upon the first discovery of the horrid plot together with a full account of the strange discovery of the murther, the tryal of the murtherers, and the sham-plot of the papists to charge the murther of Sir Edm. Godfrey upon himself, detected.
Printed for John Hancock..., and Enoch Prosser ..., London : 1682.
s ſpot Broke both the Neck of Godfrey and their Plot. THE PROCLAMATION Promoted, OR AN HUE-and-CRY and Inquiſition AFTER TREASON and BLOOD; UPON The Inhumane and horrid Murder of that Noble Knight, Impartial Juſtice of Peace, and Zealous PROTESTANT, Sir EDMONDBURY GODFREY of WESTMINISTER. An Haſty POEM. O Murder! Murder! let this Shriek fly round, Till Hills and Dales, and Rocks and Shores rebound. Send it to Heav'n and Hell; for both will be Aſtoniſh'd and concern'd as much as we. Firſt ſend to Endor where of old did dwell An Hagg, could Fates of Kings and Kingdoms tell. If that cannot be found, to Ekron go, To Pluto's Oracle and Hell below. There ſerve this Hue and Cry, for there 'twas hatch'd, (Except the Prieſts their Gods have overmatcd thy Pride; Send to their Father, and thy eldeſt Son That Lucifer of Rome, what feats they've done: That he may make their names be underſtood, Written in Kalenders of Martyrs Blood. But if the Fiends below be Deaf and Dumb, And this conjuring cannot overcome, They and their Imps be damn'd together: I To Gods on Earth will ſend my Hue and Cry. Ariſe Juſt Charles Three Kingdoms Soul and mine, Great James thy Grandfather could wel divine; And without ſpell the bloody Riddle Spell, Writ by like Secretaries of Rome and Hell. And if Thy Proclamation cannot do, We pray Gods Spirit may inſpire Thee too. If thy Prophetick Uſher did not erre, The Maſs would enter by a Maſſacre. The Wounds Thy Godfry found were meant for Thee, And thou ly'ſt Murder'
460: 1152
A05331 Leo, Africanus, ca. 1492-ca. 1550. Pory, John, 1572-1636.
A geographical historie of Africa, written in Arabicke and Italian by Iohn Leo a More, borne in Granada, and brought vp in Barbarie. Wherein he hath at large described, not onely the qualities, situations, and true distances of the regions, cities, townes, mountaines, riuers, and other places throughout all the north and principall partes of Africa; but also the descents and families of their kings ... gathered partly out of his owne diligent obseruations, and partly out of the ancient records and chronicles of the Arabians and Mores. Before which, out of the best ancient and moderne writers, is prefixed a generall description of Africa, and also a particular treatise of all the maine lands and isles vndescribed by Iohn Leo. ... Translated and collected by Iohn Pory, lately of Goneuill and Caius College in Cambridge; Della descrittione dell'Africa. English
[Printed by Eliot's Court Press] impensis Georg. Bishop, Londini : 1600.
tted vnto them. But as for the Arabians of Azgara and of certaine other places in Barbarie, he brought them all vnder his subiection. For the Arabians out of deserts are like fishes without water: they had indeede often attempted to get into the deserts; but the mountaines of Atlas, which were then possessed by the Barbarians, hindred their passage. Neither had they libertie to passe ouer the plaines, for the residue of the Barbarians were there planted. Wherefore their pride being abated, they applied themselues vnto husbandrie, hauing no where to repose themselues, but onely in villages, cottages, and tents. And their miserie was so much the greater, in that they were constrained yeerely to disburse vnto the king of Marocco most ample trihe woods, no sooner see any merchant approching, but suddenly they breake foorth, depriuing him of his goodes and life also: insomuch that now merchants dare not passe that way but with a garrison of safe-conduct. And so they passe sometimes to their great inconuenience. For they are notwithstanding constrained to giue vnto the foresaid Arabians, which are in pay with the king of Tunis, great summes of money: and are likewise oftentimes so in danger of robbers, that they lose both their goods & liues. Adiuision of the Arabians which inhabite Africa, and are called by the name of Barbarians, into diuers progenies or kinreds. THE Arabians which inhabite Africa are diuided into three partes: one part whereof are called Cachin, the second Hilel
A71307 Purchas, Samuel, 1577?-1626.
Purchas his pilgrimes. part 2 In fiue bookes. The first, contayning the voyages and peregrinations made by ancient kings, patriarkes, apostles, philosophers, and others, to and thorow the remoter parts of the knowne world: enquiries also of languages and religions, especially of the moderne diuersified professions of Christianitie. The second, a description of all the circum-nauigations of the globe. The third, nauigations and voyages of English-men, alongst the coasts of Africa ... The fourth, English voyages beyond the East Indies, to the ilands of Iapan, China, Cauchinchina, the Philippinæ with others ... The fifth, nauigations, voyages, traffiques, discoueries, of the English nation in the easterne parts of the world ... The first part.
Printed by William Stansby for Henrie Fetherstone, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Rose, London : 1625.
hem. But as for the Arabians of Azgara and of certaine other places in Barbarie, hee brought them all vnder his subiecton. For the A Prouerbe. Arabians out of Desarts are like fishes without water: they had indeed often attempted to get into the Desarts; but the Mountaines of Atlas, which were then possessed by the Barbarians, hindred their passage. Neither had they libertie to passe ouer the Plaines, for the residue of the Barbarians were there planted. Wherefore their pride being abated, they applyed themselues vnto Husbandry, hauing no where to repose themselues, but onely in Villages, Cottages, and Tents. And their miserie was so much the greater, in that they were constrayned yeerely to disburse vnto the King of Marocco most ample Tribn the Woods, no sooner see any Merchant approching, but sud enly they breake forth, depriuing him of his goods and life also: insomuch that now Merchants dare not passe that way but with a Garrison of safe-conduct. And so they passe sometimes to their great inconuenience. For they are notwithstanding constrayned to giue vnto the foresaid Arabians, which are in pay with the King of Tunis, great summes of money▪: and are likewise oftentimes so in danger of Robbers, that they lose both their goods and liues. The Arabians which inhabit Africa, are diuided into three parts: one part whereof are called Cachin, the second Hilel, and the third Machil. The Cachin are diuided into three Nations or Tribes; to wit, the Tribes of Etheg, Sumait, and Sahi
461: 1152
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
onour of Religion, and the Unity of Chriſtians. Publick Reformers had need firſt act in private, and practiſe that on their own hearts which they purpoſe to try on others; for Deformities within will ſoon betray the Pretenders of publick Reformation to ſuch private Deſigns as muſt needs hinder the publick good. I am ſure the right methods of Reforming the Church cannot conſiſt with that of perturbing the Civil State, nor can Religion be juſtly advanced by depreſſing Loyalty, which is one of the chiefeſt Ingredients and Ornaments of true Religion; for next to Fear God, is, Honour the King. I doubt not but Chriſts Kingdom may be ſet up without pulling down Mine; nor will any men in impartial times appear good Chriſtians, that approve not them amiſs in Church and State. Create in us clean hearts, O Lord, and renew right ſpirits within-us; that we may do all by thy directions, to thy Glory, and with thy Bleſſing. Pity the Deformities which ſome raſh and cruel Reformers have brought upon this Church and State; quench the fires which Factions have kindled under the pretence of Reforming. As thou haſt ſhewed the world by their Diviſions and Confuſions what is the pravity of ſome mens Intentions, and weakneſs of their Judgments; ſo bring us at laſt more refined out of theſe fires, by the methods of Chriſtian and charitable Reformations; wherein nothing of Ambition, Revenge, Covetouſneſs or Sacrilege may have any influence upon their counſels whom thy Providence in juſt and lawful way
A69969unknown? Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Reliqiæ sacræ Carolinæ. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver. Dugard, William, 1602-1662. aut
Eikōn basilikē The porvtraictvre of His sacred Maiestie in his solitudes and svfferings. Together with His Maiesties praiers delivered to Doctor Juxon immediately before his death. Also His Majesties reasons, against the pretended jurisdiction of the high court of justice, which he intended to deliver in writing on Munday January 22, 1648.
s.n.], [London : M.DC. XLIX. [1649]
f Religion, and the Unity of Chriſtians. Publique Reformers had need firſt Act in private, and practice that on their owne hearts, which they purpoſe to trie on others; for Deformities within, will ſoon betray the pretenders of publike Reformations, to ſuch private deſigns as muſt needs hinder the publike good. I am ſure the right Methods of Reforming the Church cannot conſiſt with that of perturbing the Civill State; nor can Religion be juſtly advanced by depreſſing Loyalty, which is one of the chiefeſt Ingredients, and Ornaments of true Religion; for, next to fear God, is, Honour the King. I doubt not but Chriſts Kingdome may be ſet up without pulling downe Mine; nor will any men in impartiall times appear good Chriſtians, that approve noſe in Church and State. Create in us clean hearts, O Lord, and renew right ſpirits within us; that we may do all by thy directions, to thy glory, and with thy bleſſing. Pity the deformities, which ſome raſh and cruell Reformers have brought upon this Church and State: Quench the fires which Factions have kindled, under the pretence of Reforming. As thou haſt ſhewed the world by their diviſions and confuſions what is the pravity of ſome mens intentions, and weakneſſe of their judgments, ſo bring s at laſt more refined out of theſe fires by the methods of Chriſtian and charitable Reformations, wherein nothing of ambition, revenge, covetouſneſſe, or ſrcriledge, may have any influence upon their co nſells, whom thy providence in juſt and lawful
462: 1150
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
bjects will compaſſionate with Him. Theſe paſſages his Majeſty hath at the more length and with the true Circumſtances thereof expreſſed, and publiſhed to the world, leſt that which hath been unfortunate in it ſelf, through the Malice of the authors of ſo great a miſchief, and the malevolent Report of ſuch as are ill-affected to this State or the true Religion here profeſſed, or the fears or jealouſies of Friends and dutiful Subjects, might be made more unfortunate in the Conſequences of it, which may be of worſe effect than at the firſt can be well apprehended. And his Majeſty, being beſt privy to the integrity of His own heart, for the conſtant maintaining of the ſincerity and unity of the true Religion profeſſed in the Church of England,eak in the ſubſtance of what he hath undertaken; for the diſcouraging of his Adverſaries, and the adverſaries of his Cauſe, and of his Dominions and Religion, hath put on this reſolution, which He doth hereby publiſh to all the world; That as God hath made him King of this great People and large Dominions, famous in former Ages both by Land and Sea, and truſted him to be a Father and Protector both of their perſons and fortunes, and a Defender of the Faith and true Religion: ſo He will go on chearfully and conſtantly in the defence thereof, and (notwithſtanding ſo many difficulties and diſcouragements) will take his Scepter and Sword into his hand, and not expoſe the perſons of the people committed to his charge to the unſatiable deſires of
A57919 Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690.
Historical collections of private passages of state Weighty matters in law. Remarkable proceedings in five Parliaments. Beginning the sixteenth year of King James, anno 1618. And ending the fifth year of King Charls, anno 1629. Digested in order of time, and now published by John Rushworth of Lincolns-Inn, Esq;
printed by Tho. Newcomb for George Thomason, at the sign of the Rose and Crown in St Pauls Churchyard, London : 1659.
ubjects will compassionate with him. These passages his Majesty hath at the more length and with the true Circumstances thereof expressed and published to the world, least that which hath been unfortunate in it self, through the malice of the Author of so great a mischief, and the malevolent report of such as are ill-affected to this State, or the true Religion here professed, or the fears or jealousies of Friends and dutifull Subjects, might be made more unfortunate in the consequences of it, which may be of worse effect then at the first can be well apprehended; and his Majesty being best privy to the integrity of his own heart, for the constant maintaining of the sincerity and unity of the true Religion professed in the Church of Englandin the substance of what he hath undertaken; for the discouraging of his Adversaries, and the Adversaries of his Cause, and of his Dominions, and Religion, hath put on this resolution, which he doth hereby publish to all the world, That as God hath made him King of this great people, and large Dominions, famous in former ages both by Land and Sea, and trusted him to be a Father and Protector both of their Persons and Fortunes, and a Defender of the Faith, and true Religion; so he will go on cheerfully and constantly in the defence thereof, and (notwithstanding so many difficulties and discouragements) will take his Scepter and Sword into his hand, and not expose the persons of the people committed to his charge, to the unsatiable desires of
463: 1149
A30389 Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Selections. 1677.
The memoires of the lives and actions of James and William, Dukes of Hamilton and Castleherald, &c. in which an account is given of the rise and progress of the civil wars of Scotland, with other great transactions both in England and Germany, from the year 1625, to the year 1652 : together with many letters, instructions, and other papers, written by King Charles the I : never before published : all drawn out of, or copied from the originals / by Gilbert Burnet ; in seven books.
Printed by J. Grover for R. Royston ..., London : 1677.
f GOD, endeavour in our several Places and Callings, the preservation of the Reformed Religion in the Church of Scotland, in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline and Government, against our common Enemies; the Reformation of Religion in the Kingdoms of England, & Ireland, in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline and Government, according to the Word of GOD, and the example of the best Reformed Churches: And shall endeavour to bring the Churches of GOD in the three Kingdoms to the nearest conjunction and Vniformity in Religion, Confession of Faith, Form of Church-Government, Directory for Worship and Catechising; that we and our Posterity after us, may as Brethren, live in Faith and Love, and the Lord may delight to dwell in the midst of us. That we shall ur Consciences of our Loyalty, and that we have no thoughts or intentions to diminish His Majesties just Power and Greatness. We shall also with all faithfulness endeavour the discovery of all such as have been, or shall be Incendiaries, Malignants, or evil Instruments, by hindering the Reformation of Religion, dividing the King from his People, or one of the Kingdoms from another, or making any faction, or parties amongst the People, contrary to this League and Covenant, That they may be brought to publick Trial, and receive condign Punishment, as the degree of their Offences shall require or deserve, or the Supreme Iudicatories of both Kingdoms respectively, or others having power from them for that effect shall judge convenient. And wher
A50913 Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691.
A vindication of the government in Scotland during the reign of King Charles II against mis-representations made in several scandalous pamphlets to which is added the method of proceeding against criminals, as also some of the phanatical covenants, as they were printed and published by themselves in that reign / by Sir George Mackenzie ...
Printed for J. Hindmarsh ..., London : 1691.
D, endeavour in our several places and Callings, the Preservation of the Reformed-Religion in the Church of Scotland, in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline and Government, against our Common Enemies; The Reformation of Religion in the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government, according to the Word of GOD, and the Example of the best Reformed Churches; And shall Endeavour to bring the Churches of GOD in the three Kingdoms to the nearest conjunction and Vniformity in Religion, Confession of Faith, Form of Church Government, Directory for Worship and Catechising; That We and our Posterity after us, may, as Brethren, live in Faith and Love, and the Lord may delight to dwell in the midst of us. 2. That we shal Consciences of our Loyalty, and that we have no thoughts or intentions to diminish His Majesties Iust Power and Greatness. 4. We shall also with all faithfulness endeavour the Discovery of all such as have been, or shall be Incendiaries, Malignants, or evil Instruments, by hindering the Reformation of Religion, dividing the King from his People, or one of the Kingdoms from another, or making any Faction or Parties amongst the People, contrary to this League and Covenant, That they may be brought to publick Tryal, and receive condign punishment, as the degree of their Offences shall require or deserve, or the supream Iudicatories of both Kingdoms respectively, or others having power from them for that effect, shall judge convenient. 5. And
A61639 Stewart, James, Sir, 1635-1713. Stirling, James, 1631-1672?
Naphtali, or, The wrestlings of the Church of Scotland for the kingdom of Christ contained in a true and short deduction thereof, from the beginning of the reformation of religion, until the year 1667 : together with the last speeches and testimonies of some who have died for the truth since the year 1660 : whereunto are also subjoyned, a relation of the sufferings and death of Mr. Hew McKail ...
s.n.], [Edinburgh : 1667.
OD, endeavour in our ſeveral places and callings, the preſervation of the Reformed Religion in the Chuch of Scotland, in Doctrine, Worship, Diſcipline and Government, againſt our common Enemies; The Reformation of Religion in the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, in Doctrine, Worship, Diſcipline and Government, according to the Word of GOD, and the example of the beſt Reformed Churches; And shall endeavour to bring the Churches of GOD in the three Kingdoms, to the neareſt conjunction and Uniformity in Religion, Confeſſion of Faith, Form of Church-government, Directory for Worship and Catechizing; That we and our Poſterity after us, may, as Brethren, live in Faith and Love, and the Lord may delight to dwell in the midſt of us. 2. That we shalonſciences of our Loyalty, and that we have no thoughts or intentions to diminish his Majeſty's juſt power and greatneſſe. 4. We shall alſo with all faithfulneſſe endeavour the diſcovery of all ſuch as have been, or shall be Incendiaries, Malignants, or evil inſtruments, by hindering the Reformation of Religion, dividing the King from his people, or one of the Kingdoms from another, or making any faction, or parties amongſt the people contrary to this League and Covenant, That they may be broughr to publick triall, and receive condigne punishment, as the degree of their offences shall require or deſerve, or the ſupream Judicatories of both Kingdomes reſpectively, or others having power from them for that effect, shall judge convenient. 5. A
464: 1147
A44643 Howard, Robert, Sir, 1626-1698.
The duell of the stags a poem / written by the honourable Sir Robert Howard.
Printed for Henry Herringman ..., In the Savoy [London] : 1668.
eft him strength to flye. Calls thoughts of Love and Empire to his ayd, But fears more powerful then all those perswade, And yet in spight of them retains his shame, His Cool'd ambition, and his half-quench'd flame. There's none from their own sense of shame can flye, And dregs of passions dwell with misery. Now to the Shades he bends his feeble course, Despis'd by those, that once Admir'd his force: The wretch that to a scorn'd condition's thrown, With the Worlds favour, looses too his own. While fawning Troops their Conquering Prince enclos'd Now render'd absolute by being oppos'd; Princes by disobedience get Command, And by new quench'd Rebellions firmer stand; Till by the boundless offers of successe, They meet their Fate in ill-us'd hah might sink in his desires, Remembring he had wasted in such Fires. Yet while he hop'd by them to overcome, He wisht the others fatal joys his own. Thus the unquiet Beast in safety lay, Where nothing was to fear, nor to obey; Where he alone Commanded, and was Lord, Of every Bounty, Nature did afford, Choose feasts for every Arbitrary sense, An Empire in the state of Innocence. But all the Feasts, Nature before him plac't, Had but faint relishes to his lost taste. Sick minds, like Bodies in a Feaver spent, Turns Food to the Disease, not Nourishment. Sometimes he stole abroad, and shrinking stood, Under the shelter of the friendly Wood; Casting his envious eyes towards those Plains Where with Crown'd Joys, his Mighty Rival Reigns. He saw th'
A64333 Habert, Philippe, 1605-1637. Buckingham, John Sheffield, Duke of, 1648-1720 or 21. Horace. Ars poetica. English. Howard, Robert, Sir, 1626-1698. Duel of the stags. Roscommon, Wentworth Dillon, Earl of, 1633?-1685. Horace, of the Art of poetry.
The temple of death a poem / written by the Marquess of Normanby ...; Temple de la mort. English
Printed by Tho. Warren for Francis Saunders ..., London : MDCXCV [1695]
left him strength to flie. Calls thoughts of Love and Empire to his aid, But fears more powerful than all those perswade, And yet in spight of them retains his shame, His Cool'd ambition, and his half-quench'd flame There's none from their own sence of shame can flie, And dregs of Passions dwell with misery. Now to the Shades he bends his feeble course, Despis'd by those that once Admir'd his force: The Wretch that to a scorn'd Condition's thrown, With the World's favour, loses too his own. While fawning Troops their Conquering Prince enclos'd, Now render'd absolute by being oppos'd; Princes by Disobedience get Command, And by new quench'd Rebellions firmer stand; Till by the boundless offers of success, They meet their Fate in ill-us'd hapth might sink in his desires; Remembring he had wasted in such Fires. Yet while he hop'd by them to overcome, He wisht the others fatal joys his own. Thus the unquiet Beast in safety lay, Where nothing was to fear, nor to obey; Where he alone Commanded, and was Lord Of every Bounty, Nature did afford, Choose Feasts for every Arbitrary sense, An Empire in the state of Innocence. But all the Feasts, Nature before him plac't, Had but faint relishes to his lost taste. Sick Minds, like Bodies in a Fever spent, Turn Food to the Disease, not Nourishment. Sometimes he stole abroad, and shrinking stood, Under the shelter of the friendly Wood; Casting his envious Eyes towards those Plains Where with Crown'd Joys, his Mighty Rival Reigns. He saw th' o
465: 1145
A21090 Skinner, John, Sir, fl. 1624. Digges, Dudley, Sir, 1583-1639. Wing, John, of Flushing, Zealand. East India Company.
A true relation of the vniust, cruell, and barbarous proceedings against the English at Amboyna in the East-Indies, by the Neatherlandish gouernour and councel there Also the copie of a pamphlet, set forth first in Dutch and then in English, by some Neatherlander; falsly entituled, A true declaration of the newes that came out of the East-Indies, with the pinace called the Hare, which arriued at Texel in Iune, 1624. Together with an answer to the same pamphlet. By the English East-India companie. Published by authoritie.
Printed by H. Lownes for Nathanael Newberry, London : 1624.
put to the account of the English Companie. At the instant of the execution, there arose a great darkenesse, with a sudden and violent gust of winde and tempest; whereby wo of the Dutch Shippes, riding in the harbour, were driuen from their anchors, and with great labour and difficulty saued from the rockes. Within a few dayes after, one William Dunckin, who had told the Gouernour, That Robert Browne, the English Tailour, had a few moneths before told him, hee hoped, that within sixe moneths the English should haue as much to doe in the Castle of Amboyna, as the Dutch: This fellow, comming vpon an euening to the graue where the English were buried, beeing all (saue Captain Towerson) in one pit, fell down vpon the graue; and hauing lien therhe fauour of the Generall. So the Gouernor made them drink wine with him, and curteously dismissed them; willing them to go and consult with the rest that were saued, who were fit to be placed in the seuerall Factories. Which done, and their opinions reported to the Gouernor, hee accordingly commanded each to his place; adding, that he would thenceforth take vpon him the patronage and gouernment of the English Companies businesse. To which purpose, he had within a few daies past opened a Letter that came from the English President at Iaccatra, directed to Captaine Towerson; beeing (as hee said) the first English Letter that euer he intercepted; further saying, that he was glad that he found by that Letter, that the English at Iaccatra were
A59322 Settle, Elkanah, 1648-1724.
Insignia Bataviæ, or, The Dutch trophies display'd being exact relations of the unjust, horrid, and most barbarous proceedings of the Dutch against the English in the East-Indies : whereby is plainly demonstrable what the English must expect from the Hollanders when at any time or place they become their masters / by Elkanah Settle.
Printed for Thomas Pyke ...and are to be sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1688.
y afterwards put to the account of the Engliſh Company. At the inſtant of the Execution, there aroſe a great darkneſs, with a ſudden and violent guſt of wind and tempeſt, whereby two of the Dutch Ships riding in the harbour, were driven from Anchor, and with great labour and difficulty ſaved from the Rocks. Within a few days after one VVilliam Dunckin, who had told the Governour, That Robert Brown the Engliſh Taylor, had a few Months before told him, he hoped, that within ſix Months the Engliſh ſhould have as much to do in the Caſtle of Amboyna, as the Dutch: This fellow coming upon an evening to the Grave where the Engliſh were buried, being all (ſave Captain Towerſon) in one Pit, fell down upon the Grave; and having lien there a while, rothe favour of the General. So the Governour made them drink Wine with him, and courteouſly diſmiſſed them: willing them to go and conſult with the reſt that were ſaved, who were fit to be placed in the ſeveral Factories. VVhich done, and their Opinions reported to the Governour, he accordingly commanded each to his place, adding that he would thenceforth take upon him the Patronage and Government of the Enggliſh Companies buſineſs. To which purpoſe he had within a few days paſt, opened a Letter which came from the Engliſh Preſident at Jaccatra, directed to Captain Towerſon; being as he ſaid) the firſt Engliſh letter that ever he intercepted; further ſaying, that he was glad that he found by that Letter, that the Engliſh at Jaccatra were inn
466: 1145
A35738unknown?
Dagon's fall, or, The whigs lamentation for the death of Anthony, King of Poland to the tune of, Philander, &c.
Printed by Nath. Thompson ..., London : 1683.
DAGON's FALL OR, The WHIGS Lamentation for the Death of Anthony King of Poland. Ag Ld ſhaftsbury To the Tune of, Philander, &c. 3. feb. 1683/2 [1] AH Cruel Bloody Fate! VVhat canſt thou now do more? Alaſs! 'tis now too late Poor Toney to reſtore: VVhy ſhould the flattering Fates perſuade, That Toney ſtill ſhould live, In England here, Or in Holland there, Yet all our hopes deceive. [2] A Noble Peer He was, And of Notorious Fame; But now He's gone (alaſs!) A Pilgrim o're the Main: The Prop and Pillar of our hope The Patron of our CAUSE; The Scorn and Hate Of Church and State, The Urchin of the Laws. [3] Of matchleſs Policy Was this Renownedfor his ſport, The Town and Court In Parties would divide. [8] Now what's become of all His ſquinting Policy VVhich wrought your Dagon's Fall, From Juſtice forc'd to flie? Old and Decrepid, full of pains, As he of Guilt was full: He fell to Fate, And now (too late) He leaves us to condole. [9] Now, learn ye Whigs in time, By his deſerved Fall, To expiate his Crime, E'r Fate revenge you all; For Rights, Religion, Liberty, Are but the Sham-pretence To Anarchy; But Loyalty Obeys the Lawful Prince: LONDON: Printed by Nath. Thompſon, at the Entrance into the Old-Spring-garden near Charing Croſs, Anno Domini, 1683.
A62418 Thompson, Nathaniel, d. 1687.
A choice collection of 120 loyal songs, all of them written since the two late plots, (viz.) the horrid Salamanca Plot in 1678, and the fanatical conspiracy in 1683. Intermixt with some new love songs with a table to find every song to which is added, an anagram, and an accrostick on the Salamanca doctor
Printed by N.T. at the entrance into the Old Spring Garden near Charing-Cross, London : 1684.
s his Name. We'll fetch him out with Mandamus, And hang him with Ignoramus; There's none but Rebels can blame us: More Pardons let him not hope; For all his Squinting and Blinking, He muſt to th'Hatchet or Rope. Dagon's Fall. Tune, Philander, &c. 1. AH Cruel Bloody Fate! What canſt thou now do more? Alas! 'tis now too late Poor Toney to reſtore: Why ſhould the flattering Fates perſuade, That Toney ſtill ſhould live, In England here, Or in Holland there, Yet all our hopes deceive? 2. A Noble Peer He was, And of Notorious Fame; But now He's gone (alas!) A Pilgrim o're the Main: The Prop and Pillar of our hope The Patron of our cauſe, The Scorn and Hate Of Church and State, The Urchin of the Laws. 3. Of matchleſs Policy Was this Renowned Peer, for his ſport, The Town and Court In Parties would divide. 8. Now what's become of all His ſquinting Policy, Which wrought your Dagon s Fall, From Juſtice forc d to flie? Old and Decrepid, full of pains▪ As he of Guilt was full: He fell to Fate, And now (too late) He leaves us to condole. 9. Now, learn ye Whigs in time, By his deſerved fall, To expiate his Crime, E're Fate revenge you all; For Rights, Religion, Liberty, Are but the Sham-pretence To Anarchy; But Loyalty Obeys the Lawful Prince: Hue-and-Song after Patience Ward. Tune, Hail to the Myrtle Shades. 1. HAil to London fair Town, All hail to the Mayor and the Shrieves; Hail to the Scarlet Gown, Whoſe Sentence our Patience grieves: Juſtice and Law hath prevail'd, With Patience a Ver
467: 1145
A35869unknown?
A dialogue between Anthony Earl of Shaftsbury, and Captain Thomas Walcott, upon their meeting in Pluto's kingdome.
printed by W.D. and are to be sold by W. Davis in Amen-Corner, London : 1683.
A DIALOGUE BETWEEN ANTHONY Earl of Shaftsbury, AND Captain THOMAS WALCOTT, Upon their Meeting in PLUTO's Kingdome. Walcott. CUrs'd be thoſe Eyes that ſees him where he ſtands, That has Diſturb'd the beſt of Kings, of People, and of Lands. Had Nature gave him but his Sons proportion Of Wit, and Mind, as little as his Station, I had been Happy, and ne're doom'd to ſee The doleſome Shades of Nights Eternity, But freed from Plots and Treaſons, liv'd to ſee Dame Nature my Impriſon'd Soul to Free. Shathy Name agen, Swear that, nor Gods, nor Kings, nor Men, Should ſcape thy Fury, if thou could'ſt but be In Holland once again with Shaftsbury. Then thou ſhalt Merrit Pluto's juſt Reward, The firſt Commiſſion'd Captain of his Guard. Walcott. Rewards with Souldiers ſeldom fail tomoove, But ſuch Rewards, I cannot well approve. And if a Captain muſt, I'de rather Head A Thouſand Red-Coats in Hide-Park, then Lead Myriads of black Locuſts in Elyſium, Which from the Wilderneſs of Sins have come. Theſe nood a Ferguson which knows all Tongues, All Sins & Wickedneſſes, to guide your Throngs: I to theſe but a petty Captain am, And with me every Souldier cut the Sham: Therefore on them let Honour be confer'd, That from your Lordſhip it have beſt deſerv'
B02674unknown?
A dialogue between Anthony Earl of Shaftsbury, and Captain Thomas Walcott, upon their meeting in Pluto's kingdome.
Printed by William Downing, London, : 1683.
A DIALOGUE BETWEEN ANTHONY Earl of Shaftsbury, AND Captain THOMAS WALCOTT, Upon their Meeting in PLUTO's Kingdome. Walcott. CUrs'd be thoſe Eyes that ſees him where he ſtands, That has Diſturb'd the beſt of Kings, of People, and of Lands. Had Nature gave him but his Sons proportion Of Wit, and Mind, as little as his Station, I had been Happy, and ne're doom'd to ſee The doleſome Shades of Nights Eternity, But freed from Plots and Treaſons, liv'd to ſee Dame Nature my Impriſon'd Soul to Free. Shay Name agen, Swear that, nor Gods, nor Kings, nor Men, Should ſcape thy Fury, if thou could'ſt but be In Holland once again with Shaftsbury. Then thou ſhalt Merrit Pluto's juſt Reward, The firſt Commiſſion'd Captain of his Guard. Walcott. Rewards with Souldiers ſeldom fail tomoove, But ſuch Rewards, I cannot well approve. And if a Captain muſt, I'de rather Head A Thouſand Red-Coats in Hide-Park, then Lead Myriads of black Locuſts in Elyſium, Which from the Wilderneſs of Sins have come. Theſe need a Ferguſon which knows all Tongues, All Sins & Wickedneſſes, to guide your Throngs: I to theſe but a petty Captain am, And with me every Souldier cut the Sham: Therefore on them let Honour be confer'd, That from your Lordſhip it have beſt deſerv'd.
468: 1145
A38380unknown?
England's black tribunall set forth in the triall of K. Charles I at a High Court of Justice at Westminster-Hall : together with his last speech when he was put to death on the scaffold, January 30, 1648 [i.e. 1649] : to which is added several dying speeches and manner of the putting to death of Earl of Strafford, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Duke Hamilton ...
Printed for J. Playfield, London : 1660.
es of the Church, and that perhaps they might be ſhared amongſt the Nobility, and Gentry: But if his Son medled with any of it, he wiſhed the curſe of God might follow him, and all them, to the deſtruction of the moſt Apoſtolicall Church upon Earth. The Satyrick Elegie upon the Execution of Maſter Nathaniel Tomkins, July the 5. 1643. To the Citizens of London. TIS Tomkins (glad ſpectators) whom you ſee Hang as the Trophy of your tyranny; Whoſe loyall harmleſſe bloud is ſpilt By, and for you, yet no pale guilt Dwells in your faces: with dry eyes You murther, and call't Sacrifice; I will not ſay of fools: but ſure no man Can call ſuch heathen Offerings Chriſtian. Such bloudy, deep-dy'd Crimſon facts Muſt not be call'd Apoſtles acts, (Though Cre, nor thy talk. Thou mayſt ſmile Treaſon now: a look, If caſt a ſquint upon a book, Sign'd with H. E. will ſtrike th' as dead As Baſiliskes, or Gorgons head. Iſles were Informers puniſhment at Rome, (Where they liv'd Exiles) ours is now become Their Paradice: He that can ſpye Malignant in the face or eye, Is a mad-man! need nothing fear, Preferments grow at Weſtminſter, For knaves and Sycophants, and ſuch as can Ruine three Kingdomes to make up one man. Thus fell brave Tomkins, rather thus He ſtood! as did Calimachus, And more, ſpake dead, (for he did come A dead man to receive his doom) Which as he did fore-know, he ſcorn'd, nor cou'd Their number, or their malice chill his bloud. He ſtood undaunted! nor did fear The Saw-pit Lord, or Man
A94211unknown?
The satyrick elegie vpon the execution of Master Nathaniel Tomkins July the 5. 1643.
by Will. Web, Printed at Oxford [i.e. London] : 1643.
THE SATYRICK ELEGIE Vpon the Execution of Maſter NATHANIEL TOMKINS July the 5. 1643. To the Citizens of London. TIS Tomkins (glad ſpectators) whom you ſee Hang as the Trophy of your tyranny; Whoſe loyall harmleſſe bloud is ſpilt By, and for you, yet no pale guilt Dwells in your faces: with dry eyes You murther, and call't Sacrifice; I will not ſay of fooles: but ſure no man Can call ſuch heathen Offerings Chriſtian. Such bloudy, deep-dy'd Crimſon facts Muſt not be call'd Apoſtles acts, (Though C, nor thy talke. Thou mayſt ſmile Treaſon now: a look, If caſt a ſquint upon a book, Sign'd with H. E. will ſtrike th'as dead As Baſiliskes, or Gorgons head. Iſles were Informers puniſhment at Rome, Where they liv'd Exiles) ours is now become Their Paradice: He that can ſpye Malignant in the face or eye, Is a made man! need nothing feare, Preferments grow at Weſtminster, For knaves and Sycophants, and ſuch as can Ruine three Kingdomes to make up one man. Thus fell brave Tomkins, rather thus He hood! as did Calimachus, And more, ſpake dead, (for he did come A dead man to receive his doome) Which as he did fore-know, he ſcorn'd, nor cou'd Their number, or their malice chill his bloud. He ſtood undaunted! nor did feare The Saw-pit Lord, or Man
469: 1144
A18993unknown? Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
The first book of Amadis of Gaule; Amadís de Gaula (Spanish romance). Book 1. English.
E. Allde, [London : 1590?]
in preparation, saying they might returne when they pleased. Amadis not misliking thereof, willed them to do so, in meane while (being vnarmed) he mounted on horsseback, intending to stray abroad a little for his pleasure, and Gandalin guided him thorough the wood. Riding along, as they were on the side of a little Mountaine, he might easily behold the Towne, and when they were at the highest, they alighted from their horsses: when Amadis sitting downe vnder a Tree, cast his eye toward that part where he iudged the Princesse Oriana should be, then regarding the walles, the Towers, and the whole Castell, breathing foorth a vehement sigh, he said. An happy Towers, within you is the onely flower of the world: and thou faire Towne, how fortunatselfe so oppressed, as all the enemyes in the world can not bring me to such extremitie, as this ouer-ruling passion doth: therefore I pray thée talke to me, of the felicitie a man shall enioy in death, for other may I not taste, and practise no meanes of my life, seeing the contrary doth surmount it. What my Lord? answered Gandalin, estéeme you the victorie ouer your selfe so difficult, after so many conquests of stout and bold Strangers? Why do you not thinke, that peraduenture she loueth you as well, for whome you endure such assaults, and happily by as great reason as you loue her? your personage, prowesse, beawtie, and nobilitie of linage, can they deserue lesse, then the good grace of the most rare and excellent Lady in the world? let
A71328unknown? Pyott, Lazarus. Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
The ancient, famous and honourable history of Amadis de Gaule. [books 1 and 2] Discoursing the aduentures, loues and fortunes of many princes, knights and ladies, as well of Great Brittaine, as of many other kingdomes beside, &c. Written in French by the Lord of Essars, Nicholas de Herberay, ordinarie commissarie of the Kings artillerie, and his lieutenant thereof, in the countrie and gouernment of Picardie, &c.; Amadís de Gaula (Spanish romance). Book 1-2. English.
By Nicholas Okes, Printed at London : 1619.
e in preparation, ſaying, they might returne when they pleaſed. Amadis not miſliking thereof, willed them to do ſo, in meane while (being vnarmed) he mounted on horſe-backe, intēding to ſtray abroad a little for his pleaſure & Gādalin guided him through the wood. Riding along, as they were on the ſide of a little mountaine, he might eaſily behold the Towne, and when they were at the higheſt, they alighted from their horſes: when Amadis ſitting downe vnder a tree, caſt his eye toward that part where he iudged the Princeſſe Oriana ſhould be, then regarding the walles, the Towers, and the whole Caſtle, breathing forth a vehement ſigh, hee ſayd. Ah happy Towers, within you is the onely flower of the world: and thou faire Towne, how fortunate my ſelfe ſo oppreſſed, as all the enemies in the world cannot bring me to ſuch extremity, as this ouer ruling paſſion doth: therefore I pray thee talke to me, of the felicity a man ſhall enioy in death, for other may I not taſte, and practiſe no meanes of my life, ſeeing the contrary doth ſurmount it. What my Lord? anſwered Gandalin, eſteeme you the victory ouer your ſelfe ſo difficult, after ſo many conqueſts of ſtout and bold ſtrangers? Why do you not think, that peraduenture ſhe loueth you well, for whom you endure ſuch aſſaults, and happily by as great reaſon as you loue her? your perſoage, proweſſe, beauty, and nobility of linage, can they deſerue leſſe, then the good grace of the moſt rare & and exellent Lady in the world? let theſe h
470: 1143
A10610 Lichfield, William, d. 1448.
The remors of conscyence here begynneth certayne demonstracyons by our lorde to all synfull persones with the remors of mannes conscyence to the regarde of the bounte of our lorde.
In Flete-strete at ye sygne of ye Sonne by me Wynkyn de Worde, [Enprynted at London : [1534?]]
nes to ſaye gramercye In tyme to come or thou repente Man make amendes or that thou dye Homo. A cryſten ſoule conceyued in ſynne Receyued in conſcyence thus complanynge He fell downe flatte with delefull dynne And ſayd lorde mercy ſouerayne kynge A mooſt vnkynde Wretche of man kynne I knowe I am thy traytour vntrue in my lyuynge This wycked lyfe that I lyue in I may it nought hyde frome thy knowynge I want wordes and alſo wytte Of thy kyndneſſe to ſpeke a cauſe That I haue thou gaue me it Of thy goodnes withouten cauſe Thoughe I haue greued the and do yet Thy benefaytes thou nought withdrawſe I haue deſerued to haue hell pytte So haue I lyued ayenſt thy lawſe But lorde thou knoweſt mannes febleneſſe How frayle it is and hath ben aye For thongeaūce came than to mānes kynne Saue .viij. perſones drowned were all On Sodome / and Gomor / and the men wtin How I made fyre and brymſtone fall Fro heuen on them that bode therin for ſynne were deſtroyed bothe great & ſmall Man weneſt thou my myght be leſſe Than it was than or that elles I Thou haſt no as moche wyckdneſſe As whan I ſmote the mooſt pyteouſly But yf thou wyll thy fautes redreſſe Thought I now ſpare for my mercy Man thynke on my ryghtwyſneſſe And make amendes or that thou dye Homo. I wote well lorde ryght full thou arte And that ſynne muſt be punyſſhed nede But one thynge holdeth in hope my herte Thy mercy paſſeth my myſdede I know well that I may not ſterte I haue ſo done me ought to drede With beaute and with bodely qua
A19168 Lydgate, John, 1370?-1451? Colonne, Guido delle, 13th cent. Historia destructionis Troiae. Benoît, de Sainte-More, 12th cent. Roman de Troie.
The hystorye, sege and dystruccyon of Troye; Troy book
Printed by Richard Pynson, [London : 1513]
nes to ſaye gramercye In tyme to come or thou repente Man make amendes or that thou dye A cryſten ſoule conceyued in ſynne Receyued in conſcyence thus complanynge He fell downe flatte with delefull dynne And ſayd Homo. lorde mercy ſouerayne kynge I mooſt vnkynde wretche of man kynne I knowe I am thy traytour vntrue in my lyuynge This wycked lyfe that I lyue in I may it nought hyde frome thy knowynge I want wordes and alſo wytte Of thy kyndneſſe to ſpeke a cauſe That I haue thou gaue me it Of thy goodnes withouten cauſe Thoughe I haue greued the and do yet Thy benefaytes thou nought withdrawſe I haue deſerued to haue hell pytte So haue I lyued ayenſt thy lawſe But lorde thou knoweſt mannes febleneſſe How frayle it is and hath ben aye For thogeaūce came than to mānes kynne Saue .viii. perſones drowned were all On Sodome / and Gomor / and the men wtin How I made fyre and brymſtone fall Fro heuen on them that bode therin for ſynne were deſtroyed bothe great & ſmall Man weneſt thou my myght be leſſe Than it was than or that elles I Thou haſt no as moche wyckedneſſe As whan I ſmote the mooſt pyteouſly But yf thou wyll thy fautes redreſſe Thought I now ſpare for my mercy Man thynke on my ryghtwyſneſſe And make amendes or that thou dye Tabula. ¶How the Grekes toke lande before Troye / & how they were ſtrongly fought with. Ca. xxi. ¶The thirde boke. ¶How the thirde boke telleth how the Troyans yſſued out on ye morowe / and fought with the Grekes / & how valyauntly Ector bare hym ſel
471: 1142
A25946unknown?
An Account of the several plots, conspiracies, and hellish attempts of the bloody-minded papists against the princes and kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland from the reformation to this present year 1678 as also their cruel practices in France against the Protestants in the massacre of Paris, &c. : with a more particular account of their plots in relation to the late civil war and their contrivances of the death of King Charles the First of blessed memory.
Printed for J.R. and W.A., London : 1679.
Eſtate, Condition, Sex or Age, the Streets paved with Bodies cut and hewed in pieces, the Gates and Entries of Houſes, Palaces and publick places died with Blood. A horrible Plague of ſhoutings and howlings of the Murtherers, mixed with continual noiſe of Piſtols and Calivers, together with the pittiful cries of thoſe that were murthered, the Bodies caſt out at Windows upon the Stones, drawn through the Dirt with ſtrange noiſe and Whiſtlings, the breaking open of Doors and Windows with Bils, Stones and other ſurious Inſtruments, the ſpoiling and plundering of Houſes, Carts carrying away the ſpoils, and dead Bodies which were thrown into the River of Soame, all red with Blood, which ran in great Streams through the Town, and from the Kings Pwhat he had required of him on this Aſſurance: But as touching the Religion, whereof the King had granted him the free exerciſe, and God the true knowledg, to whom he was to make an account therein, for this his Religion, he ſaid, he was fully reſolved to remain moſt conſtant therein, and which he would always maintain to be true, although it were with the loſs of his Life. This anſwer of the Prince, ſet the King into ſuch a choller, that he began to call him Rebel, ſeditious, and Son of a ſeditious Perſon, with horrible threatnings to cauſe them to loſe their Heads, if within 3 days they took not better counſel: and indeed theſe threatnings, and other crafty carriages in this way, ſo wrought on both theſe Princes at laſt, that they forſook
A32576 G. B. C.
Plots, conspiracies and attempts of domestick and forraigne enemies, of the Romish religion against the princes and kingdomes of England, Scotland and Ireland : beginning with the reformation of religion under Qu. Elizabeth, unto this present yeare, 1642 / briefly collected by G.B.C. ; whereunto is added, the present rebellion in Ireland, the civell practises in France against the Protestants, the murthers of Henry the 3d. and Henry the 4th, by the popish French faction.
Printed by G.M. for Ralph Rounthwait, London : 1642.
ſtate, condition, ſex or age, the ſtreets paved with bodies cut and hewed in peeces, the gates and entries of houſes, Palaces and publike places died with bloud. A horrible plague of ſhoutings and howlings of the murtherers mixed with continuall blows of Piſtols and Calivers, together with the pittifull cryes of thoſe that were murthered, the bodies caſt out at windowes upon the ſtones, drawne through the dirt with ſtrange noyſe and whiſtlings, the breaking open of doors and windows with bils, ſtones and other furious inſtruments, the ſpoyling and plundering of houſes, Carts carrying away the ſpoyles and dead bodies, which were throwne into the river of Soame, all red with blood, which ran in great ſtreams through the Town, and from the Kinat he had required of him on this aſſurance. But as touching the Religion, whereof the King had granted him the free exerciſe, and God the true knowledge, to whom he was to make an account therin, for this his Religion, he ſaid, he was fully reſolved to remaine moſt conſtant therin, and which he would alwayes maintain to be true, although it were with the loſſe of his life. This anſwer of the Prince, ſet the King into ſuch a choller that he began to call him rebell, ſeditious and ſon of a ſedit ous perſon, with horrible threatnings to cauſe them to looſe their heads, if within 3 dayes they tooke not better counſell: and indeed theſe threatnings, and other crafty carriages in this way, ſo wrought on both theſe Princes, at laſt, that they for
472: 1140
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
ff the day was no delay of Juſtice, nor endangered their Oath; for the Kings reaſons were only that it concerned his Prerogative, and required therefore a ſtay for a ſmall time, and adviſed the Judges, whether this refuſal of theirs did not rather indanger their Oath, which was to counſel the King when they are called; but to counſel after the matter is paſt, was a ſimple refuſal to give him Counſel at all, and all the reſt of the Council concluded with him. The Chief Juſtice Cook excepted, that the Kings Council ſhould plead againſt the Judges, being their duties to plead before them, not againſt them. Whereunto the Attorney replied, That the Kings Council were by Oath and Office not only to plead, proceed, and declare againſt the greateſtext Saturday, for Arguing the Commendams, the King deſired the Judges to expreſs, Whether they would then Argue upon the Kings general Power of granting Commendams, yea or no? They all concluded not to draw into doubt his Power, but to inſiſt upon the point of Lapſe, which they conceived to be of a form different from former Commendams; and concluded to correct the inſolencies of bold arguing the Prerogative. Judge Doderidge concluded for the King, That the Church was void, and in his Gift, and he might give a Commendam to a Biſhop, either before or after Conſecration, during life or years. The Judges being gone, the Privy Council reſolved, That the Kings deſire was not againſt the Judges Oath, nor againſt the Common Law to require; and all
A62145 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the lives and reigns of, Mary Queen of Scotland, and of her son and successor, James the Sixth, King of Scotland, and (after Queen Elizabeth) King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, the First ... reconciling several opinions in testimony of her, and confuting others, in vindication of him, against two scandalous authors, 1. The court and character of King James, 2. The history of Great Britain ... / by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge ..., London : 1656.
the Day was no Delay of Justice, nor endangered their Oath; for the King's Reasons were onely, that it concerned his Prerogative, and required therefore a stay for a small time; and advised the Judges, whether this refusal of their did not rather endanger their Oath; which was, To counsel the King when they are called: but to counsel after the matter is past, was a simple refusal to give him Counsel at all. And all the rest of the Council concluded with him. The Chief Justice Cook excepted, That the King's Council should plead against the Iudges; being their duties to plead before them, not against them. Whereunto the Attourney replied, That the King's Council were by Oath and Office, not onely to plead, proceed, and declare against the grt Saturday, for arguing the Commendams, the King desired the Judges to express, Whether they would then argue upon the Kings general power of granting Commendams, yea or no. They all concluded, Not to draw into doubt his power, but to insist upon the point of Lapse, which they conceived to be of a form different from former Commendams; and concluded to correct the insolencies of bold arguing the Prerogative. Judge Doderidge concluded for the King, That the Church was void, and in his gift, and might give a Commendam to a Bishop, either before or after Consecration, during Life or years. The Judges being gone, the privy Council resolved that the Kings desire was not against the Judges Oath, nor against the Common Law to require; and all of t
473: 1138
A31665 Johnson, Samuel, 1649-1703.
Of magistracy
Printed for L.C. ..., London : 1688.
dinationem Dei, quam Seditiosi. Ideo & ipsorum Conscientia fit rea, quia non obediuut Ordinationi Dei, id est, Legibus, quibus debent parere. Ideo Comminationes hic positae etiam ad ipsos pertinent. Itaque hujus mandati severitas moveat omnes, ne violationem Politici status putent esse leve peccatum. Neither doth this place concern Subjects only, but also the Magistrates themselves, who when they turn Tyrants, do no less overthrow the Ordinance of God than the Seditious; and therefore their Consciences too are guilty, for not obeying the Ordinance of God, that is, the Laws which they ought to obey: So that the Threatnings in this place do also belong to them; wherefore let the severity of this Command deter all men from thinking the Violatiume Legislative power. VIII. Power assumed, without a Man's consent, cannot bind him as his own Act and Deed. IX. The Law of the Land is all of a piece, and the same Authority which made one Law, made all the rest, and intended to have them all Impartially Executed. X. Law on One Side, is the Back-Sword of Iustice. XI. The Best Things, when Corrupted, are the Worst; and the wild Iustice of a State of Nature, is much more d sirable than Law perverted, and over-ruled, into Hemlock and Oppression. LONDON, Printed for L. C. near Fleet-bridge. 1688.
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
nationem Dei, quam Seditiosi. Ideo & ipsorum Conscientia fit rea, quia non obediunt Ordinationi Dei; id est, Legibus, quibus debent parere. Ideo Comminationes hic posite etiam ad ipsos pertinent. Ita que hujus mandati severitas moveat omnes, ne violalationem Politici status putent esse leve peccatum. Neither doth this place concern Subjects only, but also the Magistrates themselves; who when they turn Tyrants, do no less overthrow the Ordinance of God than the Seditious; and therefore their Consciences too are guilty, for not obeying the Ordinance of God, that is, the Laws, which they ought to obey. So that the Threatnings in this place do also belong to them; wherefore, let the Severity of this Command deter all Men from thinking the Violao assume Legislative Power. VIII. Power assumed without a Man's Consent, cannot bind him as his own Act and Deed. IX. The Law of the Land is all of a piece, and the same Authority which made one Law made all the rest, and intended to have them all impartially executed. X. Law on one side, is the Back-Sword of Justice. XI. The best things when corrupted are the worst; and the wild Justice of a State of Nature, is much more desirable than Law perverted and over-ruled, into Hemlock and Oppression. This Discourse of Magistracy, &c. and the former Reasons, were written by the foresaid Mr. S. Iohnson. The Definition of a TYRANT, by the Learned and Loyal Abraham Cowley, (published by the present Lord Bishop of Rochester) in his Discourse concernin
474: 1135
A47919 L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
A short view of some remarkable transactions, leading to the happy settlement of these nations under the government of our lawfull and gracious soveraign, Charl[e]s the II, whom God preserve by Roger L'Estrange.; Apology, with a short view of some late remarkable transactions
Printed for Henry Brome ..., London : 1660.
ct upon their pass'd Miscariages than Necessary to take some notice of their Later Cheats, and Insolencies. Their Design was, to fix themselves in a Perpetual Counsel; contrary to Oath, and Law; and to cut off successive Parliaments. To carry on which Project, they had Armed all sorts of Libertines, throughout the Nation; particularly, threatning London with Fire and Sword, if they should not comply. Their barbarous purposes were Disappointed, by the General's Re-introduction of the Secluded Members: Together, with the united rage of the People against them. In this hopeless and Deserted condition. what they could not effect by open Force, they attempted by Treachery, and Corruption. They used all Art, and Diligence, during the Session, bot're not Dissolved, they tell us,—and attempt to meet again; Thats in vain; and now they come to their last shifts, These Senselesse Cox-combs offer the Honest Generall the Instrument of Government; as if, that Noble, Generous Soul, were to be wrought upon, to prostitute his Honour, and his safety; and all this, to preserve a Kennel of such Reprobated, and Ridiculous Puppies. I wonder seriously, how these Pimps, and Knights o'th Post,—Scot and his Fellows, scape the fury of the People: That Rabbet-sucking Rascall, with his Fellow Cheats, and Pandars; these are the Youths: Gentlemen, that offer you like Doggs, to any Master, that will bestow the Haltering of you. For shame, bethink your selves. To be as short as possible, thus farr you're saf
A87886unknown? L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704, attributed name.
The fanatique powder-plot, or the design of the Rumpers and their adherents, to destroy both Parliament and people. VVith a caution against forged intelligence.
s.n., [London : 1660]
lect upon their paſs'd Miſcariages, than Neceſſary to take ſome notice of their Later cheats, and Inſolencies. Their Deſign was, to fix themſelves in a Perpetual Counſel; contrary to Oath, and Law; and to cut off ſucceſsive Parliaments. To carry on the Project, they had Armed all ſorts of Libertines, throughout the Nation, particularly, threatning London with fire, and ſword, if they ſhould not comply. Their barbarous purpoſes were Diſappointed, by the General's Re-introduction of the Secluded Members: Together, with the united rage of the people againſt them. In this hopeleſs and Deſerted condition, what they could not effect by open Force, they attempted by Treachery, and Corruption. They uſed all Art, and Diligence, during the seſsion, b not diſſolved, they tell us,—and attempt to meet again: That's in vain; and now they come to their laſt ſhifts. Theſe Senſe leſſe Cox-combs offer the Honeſt General the Inſtrument of Government; as if, that Noble, Generous Soul, were to be wrought upon, to proſtitute his Honour, and his ſafety; and all this, to preſerve a Kennel of ſuch Reprobated, and Ridiculous Puppies. I wonder, ſeriouſly, how theſe Pimps, and Knights o'th' Poſt,—Scot, and his Fellows, ſcape the fury of the People: That Rabbit-ſucking Raſcall, with his Fellow Cheats, and Pandars; theſe are the Youths, Gentlemen, that offer you like Doggs, to any Maſter, that will beſtow the Haltering of you. For ſhame, bethink your ſelves. To be as ſhort as poſſible, thus far you're ſaf
475: 1134
A26716unknown? R. A. (Richard Alleine), 1611-1681. Franklin, Robert, 1630-1684.
A Murderer punished and pardoned, or, A true relation of the wicked life and shameful-happy death of Thomas Savage imprisoned, justly condemned, and twice executed at Ratcliff for his bloody fact in killing his fellow-servant on Wednesday, Octob. 28, 1668 / by us who were often with him in the time of his imprisonment in Newgate and at his execution, Robert Franklin ... [et al.]. To which is annexed a sermon preached at his funeral.
[s.n.], London : 1671.
eaſie thing to get to Heaven, nay, I find it the hardeſt thing in the world, for my Prayers, and Tears, and Duties, if I could fall upon my knees, and never riſe off from them while I live, they would not ſave me, for all this is but Duty, but now I know there is merit enough in the Blood of Chriſt to ſave me; and he did earneſtly beg of God in Prayer, that God would waſh his ſoul in the Blood of Chriſt and blot out all his ſins out of the book of his remembrance, and turn them behind his back; though I as earneſtly beg they might be all ſpread before my face, that I might have a more humble and throughly broken heart for them; Lord, one drop of that blood is enough to waſh away all my ſins; and ſo after ſome conference H. B. left him for t the quantity was far leſs than what at other times he could drink without any diſturbance to his head. A Friend alſo heard Hannah, the Strumpet, that enticed him to his former wickedneſs: ſay, others have made you drunk to day, but I will make you drunk to morrow: But afterwards he was afraid to drink in their company, but rather denied to take what was neceſſary for his refreſhment. The Priſoners were much againſt his accuſing of that Harlot, and did much perſwade him to take ſomething to cheer his ſpirits; and when T. D. was with him on Saturday before he died, he charged him with this ſin, which had cauſed ſuch a blot upon all the profeſſion he had made, and what great cauſe he had to be humbled before God, and deſired him to tell him a
A76061unknown? R. A. (Richard Alleine), 1611-1681. Janeway, James, 1636?-1674. Franklin, Robert, 1630-1684.
A murderer punished and pardoned, or, A true relation of the wicked life, and shameful-happy death of Thomas Savage imprisoned, justly condemned, and twice executed at Ratcliff, for his bloody fact in killing his fellow-servant, on Wednesday, Octob. 28, 1668 / by us who were often with him in the time of his imprisonment in Newgate, at at his execution, Robert Franklin, Thomas Vincent, Thomas Doolitel, James Janeway, Hugh Baker ; to which is annexed a sermon preached at his funeral.
Printed for P. P., London, in the Year, 1679.
eaſie thing to get to Heaven; nay, I find it the hardeſt thing in the World, for my Prayers and Tears and Duties, if I could fall upon my knees and never riſe off from them while I live, they would not ſave me; for all this is but my duty: but I now know there is merit enough in the blood of Chriſt to ſave me; and he did earneſtly beg of God in Prayer, that God would waſh his Soul in the blood of Chriſt, and blot out all his ſins out of the book of his remembrance, and turn them behind his back, though I as earneſtly beg they might be all ſpread before my face, that I might have a more humble and throughly broken heart for them: Lord, one drop of that blood is enough to waſh away all my ſins: And ſo after ſome conference, H. B. left him forſe the quantity was far leſs than what at other times he could drink without any diſturbance to his head. A Friend alſo heard Hannah the Strumpet that enticed him to his former wickedneſs, ſay, Others have made you drunk to day, but I will make you drunk to morrow. But afterwards he was afraid to drink in their company, but rather denied to take what was neceſſary for his refreſhment. The Priſoners, were much againſt his accuſing of that Harlot; and did much perſwade him to take ſomething to chear his Spirits; and when T. D. was with him on Saturday before he dyed, he charged him with his ſin, which had cauſed ſuch a blot upon all the Profeſſion he had made, and what great cauſe he had to be humbled before God; and deſired him, to tell him,
476: 1134
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
w ſeek to catch for themſelves. So impoſſible is to for lines to be drawn from the Center, and not to divide from each other ſo much the wider, by how much they go farther from the point of union. That the Builders of Babel ſhould from Diviſion fall fall to Confuſion is no wonder; but for thoſe that pretend to build Jeruſalem to divide their tongues and hands, is but an ill omen, and ſounds too like the fury of thoſe Zealots, whoſe inteſtine bitterneſs and diviſions were the greateſt occaſion of the laſt fatal deſtruction of that City. Well may I change My Keepers and Priſon, but not my captive Condition; only with this hope of bettering, that thoſe who are ſo much profeſſed Patrons for the Peoples Liberties, cannot be utterly againſt the L their former Sin in the glaſs of the preſent Terrors and Diſtractions. No man is ſo blind as not to ſee herein the hand of Divine Juſtice: they that by Tumults firſt occaſioned the raiſing of Armies, muſt now be chaſtened by their own Army for new Tumults. So hardly can men be content with one ſin, but add ſin to ſin, till the latter puniſh the former. Such as were content to ſee Me and many Members of both Houſes driven away by the firſt unſuppreſſed Tumults, are now forced to fly to an Army, or defend themſelves againſt them. But who can unfold the riddle of ſome mens Juſtice? The Members of both Houſes who at firſt withdrew (as My ſelf was forced to do) from the rudeneſs of the Tumults, were counted Deſertors, and outed of their Places
A43206 Heath, James, 1629-1664. Phillips, John. A brief account of the most memorable transactions in England, Scotland and Ireland, and forein parts, from the year 1662 to the year 1675.
A chronicle of the late intestine war in the three kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland with the intervening affairs of treaties and other occurrences relating thereunto : as also the several usurpations, forreign wars, differences and interests depending upon it, to the happy restitution of our sacred soveraign, K. Charles II : in four parts, viz. the commons war, democracie, protectorate, restitution / by James Heath ... ; to which is added a continuation to this present year 1675 : being a brief account of the most memorable transactions in England, Scotland and Ireland, and forreign parts / by J.P.
Printed by J.C. for Thomas Basset ..., London : MDCLXXVI [1676]
s now seek to catch for themselves. So impossible is it for Lines to be drawn from the Center, and not to divide from each other, so much the wider, by how much they go farther from the point of union. That the builders of Babel should from division fall to confusion, is no wonder; but for those that pretend to build Jerusalem, to divide their tongues and hands, is but an ill omen, and sounds too like the fury of those Zealots, whose intestine bitterness and divisions were the greatest occasion of the last fatal destruction of that City. Well may I change my Keepers and Prison, but not my captive condition; onely with this hope of bettering, that those who are so much professed Patrons for the Peoples Liberties, cannot be utterly against thr former sin, in the glass of the present terrours and distractions. No man is so blinde, as not to see herein the hand of Divine Iustice; they that by Tumults first occasioned the raising of Armies, must now be chastened by their own Army for new Tumults. So hardly can men be content with one sin, but add sin to sin, till the latter punish the former. Such as were content to see me and many Members of both Houses driven away by the first unsuppressed Tumults, are now forced to flie to an Army, to defend themselves against them. But who can unfold the Riddle of some mens justice? the Members of both Houses who at first withdrew, (as my self was forced to do) from the rudeness of the Tumults, were counted desertours, and outed of their place
477: 1133
A44334 Hooker, Richard, 1553 or 4-1600. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. Travers, Walter, 1547 or 8-1635. Supplication made to the councel.
The works of Mr. Richard Hooker (that learned and judicious divine), in eight books of ecclesiastical polity compleated out of his own manuscripts, never before published : with an account of his life and death ...; Ecclesiastical polity
Printed by Thomas Newcomb for Andrew Crook ..., London : 1666.
of strange opinions; whereof, although their Ancestors, the Reformers, were never actually possessed, yet by right and interest from them derived, the Brownists and Barrowists have taken possession of them: For if the Positions of the Reformers be true, I cannot see how the main and general Conclusions of Brownism should be false; for upon these two points, as I conceive, they stand. 1. That because we have no Church, they are to sever themselves from us. 2. That without Civil Authority, they are to erect a Church of their own. And if the former of these be true, the latter, I suppose, will follow: For if above all things, Men be to regard their Salvation; and if out of the Church, there be no Salvation; it followeth, That if we have no Chunited to the Church: By which term Essentially, they must mean either an essential part, or an essential property. Both which ways it must needs be, That where that Essential Discipline is not, neither is there any Church. If therefore between them, and the Brownists, there should be appointed a Solemn Disputation, whereof with us they have been oftentimes so earnest challengers: It doth not yet appear what other answer they could possibly frame to these and the like Arguments, wherewith they might be pressed, but fairly to deny the Conclusion (for all Premises are their own) or rather ingenuously to reverse their own Principles before laid, whereon so soul absurdities have been so firmly built. What further proofs you can bring out of thei
A67469 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. King, Henry, 1592-1669.
The life of Mr. Rich. Hooker, the author of those learned books of the laws of ecclesiastical polity
Printed by J.G. for Rich. Marriott, and are to be sold at his shop ..., London : 1665.
of strange opinions, whereof although their Ancestors, the Reformers, were never actually possessed, yet by right and interest from them derived, the Brownists and Barrowists have taken possession of them; for if the positions of the Reformers be true, I cannot see how the main and general Conclusions of Brownism should be false; for upon these two points, as I conceive, they stand. 1. That because we have no Church, they are to sever themselves from us. 2. That without Civil Authority they are to erect a Church of their own. And if the former of these be true, the latter, I suppose, will follow; for if above all things men be to regard their Salvation; and if out of the Church there be no Salvation; it followeth, that if we have no Churchunited to the Church: by which term Essentially, they must mean either an essential part, or an essential property. Both which wayes it must needs be, that where that essential Discipline is not, neither is there any Church. If therefore between them and the Brownists there should be appointed a Solemn disputation, whereof with us they have been oftentimes so earnest challengers: it doth not yet appear what other answer they could possibly frame to these and the like arguments, wherewith they might be pressed, but fairly to deny the Conclusion (for all the Premisses are their own) or rather ingeniously to reverse their own Principles before laid, whereon so foul absurdities have been so firmly built. What further proofs you can bring out of
A67470 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683.
The lives of Dr. John Donne, Sir Henry Wotton, Mr. Richard Hooker, Mr. George Herbert written by Izaak Walton ; to which are added some letters written by Mr. George Herbert, at his being in Cambridge : with others to his mother, the Lady Magdalen Herbert ; written by John Donne, afterwards dean of St. Pauls.
Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Richard Marriott ..., London : 1670.
f strange opinions: whereof, although their Ancestors, the Reformers, were never actually possessed, yet by right and interest from them derived, the Brownists and Barrowists have taken possession of them; for, if the positions of the Reformers be t ue, I cannot see how the main and general Conclusions of Brownism should be false; for, upon these two points, as I conceive, they stand. 1. That because we have no Church, they are to sever themselves from us. 2. That without Civil Authority they are to erect a Church of their own. And if the former of these be true, the latter, I suppose will follow; for if above all things, men be to regard their Salvation; and, if out of the Church, there be no Salvation; it followeth, that if we have no Chuunited to the Church: by which term Essentially, they must mean either an essential part, or an essential property. Both which wayes it must needs be, that where that essential Discipline is not, neither is there any Church. If therefore between them and the Brownists, there should be appointed a Solemn disputation, whereof with us they have been oftentimes so earnest Challengers: it doth not yet appear what other answer they could possibly frame to these and the like arguments, wherewith they may be pressed, but fairly to deny the Conclusion (for all the Premisses are their own) or rather ingeniously to reverse their own Principles before laid, whereon so foul absurdities have been so firmly built. What further proofs you can bring out of
478: 1133
A51553 Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691. Hood, Thomas, fl. 1582-1598.
A tutor to astronomie and geographie, or, An easie and speedy way to know the use of both the globes, coelestial and terrestrial in six books : the first teaching the rudiments of astronomy and geography, the 2. shewing by the globes the solution of astronomical & geographical probl., the 3. shewing by the globes the solution of problems in navigation, the 4. shewing by the globes the solution of astrological problemes, the 5. shewing by the globes the solution of gnomonical problemes, the 6. shewing by the globes the solution of of [sic] spherical triangles : more fully and amply then hath ever been set forth either by Gemma Frisius, Metius, Hues, Wright, Blaew, or any others that have taught the use of the globes : and that so plainly and methodically that the meanest capacity may at first reading apprehend it, and with a little practise grow expert in these divine sciences / by Joseph Moxon ; whereunto is added Antient poetical stories of the stars, shewing reasons why the several shapes and forms are pictured on the coelestial globe, collected from Dr. Hood ; as also a Discourse of the antiquity, progress and augmentation of astronomie.
Printed by Joseph Moxon ..., London : 1659.
Heaven, requested her brother Neptune, that he should never suffer those Stars to set within his Kingdom: To which request Neptune condiscended; so that in all Europe they never come neer unto the Sea, or touch the Horizon. If any one marvel, that (seeing she hath the form of a Bear) she should have a tail so long; Imagine that Jupiter fearing to come too nigh unto her teeth, laid hold on her tail, and thereby drew her up into heaven; so that she of her selfe being very weighty, and the distance from the Earth to the Heaven very great, there was great likelyhood that her tail must stretch. The unformed stars belonging to this Constellation are eight. 3 DRACO, the Dragon, of some named the Serpent; of others the Snake, by the Arabians, Abenseus his son in law; that he and his whole stock might be had in remembrance for ever. The Star which is in his right shoulder, is called by the Arabians Alderahiemin; i. e. his right Arm. 5 BOOTES, the driver of the Oxen (for so I suppose the name to signifie, rather then an Herdsman; for he hath not his name because he hath the care of any Cattle, but only because he is supposed to drive Charles his Wain, which is drawn by 3. Oxen) he is also called Arctophilax, the keeper of the Bear, as though the care of her were committed to him. This Constellation consisteth of 22 Stars. Some will have Bootes to be Areas, the Son of her who before was turned into the Great Bear; and they tell the Tale thus: Ly aon the Father of Calisto, receiving Jup
A51558 Moxon, Joseph. Hood, Thomas, fl. 1582-1598. aut
The use of the astronomical playing-cards teaching any ordinary capacity by them to be acquainted with all the stars in heaven, to know their place in heaven, colour, nature, and bigness. As also the poetical reasons for every constellation, very useful, and pleasant, and delightful for all lovers of ingeniety. By Joseph Moxon hydrographer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty.
printed by J. Moxon, and are to be sold at the sign of the Atlas in Warwick Lane, London : 1692.
into Heaven, requested her brother Neptune, that h should never suffer those Stars to set within hi Kingdom, To which request Neptune condescended so that in all Europe they never come near unto th Sea, or touch the Horizon. If any one marvel, tha (seeing she hath the form of a Bear) she should have a tail so long; imagine that Jupiter fearing to come too nigh unto her teeth, laid hold on her tail, and thereby drew her up into Heaven; so that she of her self being very weighty, and the distance from the Earth to the Heaven very great, there was great likelyhood that her tail must stretch. The Unformed Stars belonging to this Constellation are Eight. 3. DRACO, the Dragon, of some named the Serpent; of others the Snake, by the Arabians, Abeneus his Son in Law, that he and his whole stock might be had in remembrance for ever. The Star which is in his right shoulder is called by the Arabians Alderahiemin (i. e.) his right Arm. 5. BOOTES, the driver of the Oxen (for so I suppose the name to signifie, rather than an Herdsman, for he hath not his name because he hath the care of any Cattel, but only because he is supposed to drive Charles his Wain, which is drawn by 3 Oxen) he is also called Arctophilax, the keeper of the Bear, as tho' the care of her were committed to him: This Constellation consisteth of 22 Stars. Some will have Bootes to be Arcas, the Son of her who before was turned into the Great Bear; and they tell the Tale thus: Lycaon the Father of Calisto, receiving Jupite
479: 1130
A41629 Gother, John, d. 1704.
Transubstantiation defended and prov'd from Scripture in answer to the first part of a treatise intitled, A discourse against transubstantiation.
Printed by Henry Hills ..., London : 1687.
he Senſe of an Article of Religion, but upon the Judgment of the generality of Catholic Fathers, which is diſcerned in their Writings, and in the Deciſions of the moſt General Councils, and in the conſtant and general Tradition of the Church. DISCOURSE. Secondly, If there be no neceſſity of underſtanding our Saviour's words in the Senſe of Tranſubſtantiation, I am ſure there is a great deal of reaſon to underſtand them otherwiſe. Whether we conſider the like Expreſſions in Scripture; as where our Saviour ſays he is the Door, and the true Vine (which the Church of Rome would mightily have triumph'd in, had it been ſaid, This is my true Body.) And ſo likewiſe where the Church is ſaid to be Chriſt's Body;) and the Rock which follow'd the Iſraeading the Inſtitution of the Sacrament in the Goſpel ever have imagin'd any ſuch thing to be meant by our Saviour in thoſe words; but would have underſtood his meaning to have been, this Bread ſignifies my Body, this Cup ſignifies my Blood; and this which you ſee mee now do, do ye hereafter for a Memorial of me: But ſurely it would never have entred into any man's Mind to have thought that our Saviour did literally hold himſelf in his Hand, and give away himſelf from himſelf with his own Hands. ANSWER. Secondly, The Diſparity between the Figurative expreſſions in H. Scripture and the words of Inſtitution, This is my Body, ſhews that the latter are to be taken properly. Since there is a neceſſity of underſtanding our Saviours words in the Se
A62557 Tillotson, John, 1630-1694.
A discourse against transubstantiation
Printed by M. Flesher for Brabazon Aylmer ..., and W. Rogers ..., London : 1684.
nce the true presence of the flesh and bloud of Christ in our Mass can be proved: So that we need not much contend that this Doctrine hath no certain foundation in Scripture, when this is so fully and frankly acknowledged by our Adversaries themselves. Secondly, If there be no necessity of understanding our Saviour's words in the sense of Transubstantiation, I am sure there is a great deal of reason to understand them otherwise. Whether we consider the like expressions in Scripture; as where our Saviour says he is the door, and the true Vine (which the Church of Rome would mightily have triumph'd in, had it been said, this is my true body) And so likewise where the Church is said to be Christ's body; and the Rock which followed the Israelitading the institution of the Sacrament in the Gospel ever have imagin'd any such thing to be meant by our Saviour in those words; but would have understood his meaning to have been, this Bread signifies my Body, this Cup signifies my Bloud; and this which you see me now do, do ye hereafter for a Memorial of me: But surely it would never have enter'd into any man's mind to have thought that our Saviour did literally hold himself in his hand, and give away himself from himself with his own hands. Or whether we compare these words of our Saviour with the ancient Form of the Passover used by the Jews from Ezra's time, asDialog. cuus Tryph. p. 297. Edit. P ris. 1639. Justin Martyr tells us, , this Passover is our Saviour and our refuge: not that
480: 1129
A38380unknown?
England's black tribunall set forth in the triall of K. Charles I at a High Court of Justice at Westminster-Hall : together with his last speech when he was put to death on the scaffold, January 30, 1648 [i.e. 1649] : to which is added several dying speeches and manner of the putting to death of Earl of Strafford, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Duke Hamilton ...
Printed for J. Playfield, London : 1660.
and Lord of Lords, that God with whom there is no reſpect of perſons, that God that is the avenger of innocent blood, we have that God before us, that God that does beſtow a curſe upon them that withhold their hands from ſhedding of blood, which is the caſe of guilty Malefactors, and that do deſerve death; That God we have before our eyes, and were it not that the conſcience of our duty hath called us unto this place, and this imployment, Sir, you ſhould have had no appearance of a Court here: but Sir, we muſt prefer the diſcharge of our duty unto God, and unto the Kingdome, before any other reſpect whatſoever: and although at this time many of us, if not all of us, are ſeverely threatned by ſome of your party, what they intend to do. Sir,y for your ſelf, we do heartily wiſh, and deſire, that God would be pleaſed to give you a ſenſe of your ſins, that you would ſee wherein you have done amiſſe, that you may cry unto him, that God would deliver you from blood-guiltineſſe. A good King was once guilty of that particular thing, and was clear otherwiſe, ſaving in the matter of Ʋriah. Truly Sir, the ſtory tells us, that he was a repentant King, and it ſignifies enough that he had dyed for it, but that God was pleaſed to accept of him, and to give him his pardon, thou ſhalt not dye, but the childe ſhall dye, thou haſt given cauſe to the enemies of God to blaſpheme. King. I would deſire only one word before you give ſentence, and that is, That you would hear me concerning thoſe grea
A47456 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649. Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649.
King Charls his tryal at the high court of justice sitting in Westminster Hall, begun on Saturday, Jan. 20, ended Jan. 27, 1648 also His Majesties speech on the scaffold immediately before his execution on Tuesday, Ian. 30 : together with the several speeches of Duke Hamilton, the Earl of Holland, and the Lord Capel, immediately before their execution on Friday, March 9, 1649.
Printed by J.M. for Peter Cole, Francis Tyton, and John Playford, London : 1650.
d Lord of Lords, that God with whom there is no reſpect of perſons, that God that is the avenger of innocent blood, we have that God before us, that God that does beſtow a curſe upon them that with-hold their hands from ſheding of blood, which is in the caſe of guilty Malefactors, and that do deſerve death; That God we have before our eyes, and were it not that the conſcience of our duty hath called us unto this place, and this imployment, Sir, you ſhould have had no appearance of a Court here: but Sir, we muſt prefer the diſcharge of our duty unto God, and unto the Kingdom, before any other reſpect whatſoever: and although at this time many of us, if not all of us, are ſeverely threatened by ſome of your party what they intend to do, Sir, ay for your ſelf, we do heartily wiſh, and deſire, that God would be pleaſed to give you a ſenſe of your ſins, that you would ſee wherein you have done amiſs, that you may cry unto him, that God would deliver you from blood-guiltineſs. A good King was once guilty of that particular thing, and was clear otherwiſe, ſaving in the matter of Ʋriah. Truly Sir, the ſtory tels us, that he was a repentant King, and it ſignifies enough that he had dyed for it, but that God was pleaſed to accept of him, & to give him his pardon, thou ſhalt not die, but the child ſhal die, thou haſt given cauſe to the enemies of God to blaſpheme. King. I would deſire onely one word before you give ſentence, and that is, That you would hear me concerning thoſe great imp
481: 1129
A38380unknown?
England's black tribunall set forth in the triall of K. Charles I at a High Court of Justice at Westminster-Hall : together with his last speech when he was put to death on the scaffold, January 30, 1648 [i.e. 1649] : to which is added several dying speeches and manner of the putting to death of Earl of Strafford, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Duke Hamilton ...
Printed for J. Playfield, London : 1660.
No, I have taken my leave of him: and perceiving ſome of his ſervants to weep, he ſaid, Gentlemen, refrain your ſelves, refrain your ſelves; and turning to Lieut Col. Beecher, he ſaid, what? did the Lords ſpeak with their Hats off or no? Col. Beech. With their Hats off: And then coming to the front of the Scaffold, he ſaid, I ſhall hardly be understood here I think; and then began his speech as followeth. Capel. The concluſion that I made with thoſe that ſent me hither, and are the cauſe of this violent death of mine, ſhall be the beginning of what I ſhall ſay to you: When I made an addreſs to them (which was the laſt) I told them with much ſincerity, that I would pray to the God of all mercies that they might be partakers of his ineſtimablhole world, and in that conſideration I am here condemned to die, truly contrary to the Law that governs all the world, that is, the Law of the Sword: I had the protection of that for my life, and the honor of it; but truly, I will not trouble you much with that, becauſe in another place I have ſpoken very largely and liberally about it. I believe you will hear by other means what Arguments I uſed in that caſe▪ But truly, that, that is ſtranger, you that are Engliſhmen behold here an Engliſhman here before you, and acknowledged a Peer, not condemned to die by any Law of England, not by any Law of England; nay, ſhall I tell you more? (which is ſtrangeſt of all) contrary to all the Lawes of England that I know of. And truly I will tell you, i
A69768 Capel of Hadham, Arthur Capel, Baron, 1610?-1649. Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649. His speech on the Scaffold, March 9, 1649.
Excellent contemplations, divine and moral written by the magnanimous and truly loyal Arthur Lord Capel, Baron of Hadham ; together with some account of his life, and his letters to several persons whilst he was prisoner in the tower ... likewise his affectionate letters to his lady, the day before his death ... March 9, 1648, with his pious advice to his son the late Earl of Essex.
Printed for Nath. Crouch ..., London : 1683.
taken my Leave of him. And perceiving ſome of his Servants to weep, he ſaid; Gentlemen, refrain your ſelves, refrain your ſelves. And turning to Lieutenant Collonel Beecher, he ſaid; What? did the Lords ſpeak with their Hats off, or no? Coll. Beech. With their Hats off. And then coming to the Front of the Scaffold, he ſaid, I ſhall hardly be underſtood here I think. And then began his Speech as followeth. Capel. The Concluſion that I made with thoſe that ſent me hither, and are the Cauſe of this violent Death of mine, ſhall be the Beginning of what I ſhall ſay to you: When I made an Addreſs to them, (which was the laſt) I told them with much Sincerity, That I would pray to the God of all Mercies, that they might be Partakers of his ineſtimae World; and in that Conſideration I am here condemned to die, truly contrary to the Law that governs all the World; that is, the Law of the Sword: I had the Protection of that for my Life, and the Honour of it: But truly, I will not trouble you much with that, becauſe in another Place I have ſpoken very largely and liberally about it. I believe you will hear by other means, what Arguments I uſed in that Caſe. But truly, that that is ſtranger, you that are Engliſh-men behold here an Engliſh-man here before you, and acknowledged a Peer, not condemned to die by any Law of England, not by any Law of England: nay, ſhall I tell you more? (which is ſtrangeſt of all) contrary to all the Laws of England, that I know of. And truly, I will tell you,
A86997 Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649. Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649. Capel of Hadham, Arthur Capel, Baron, 1610?-1649.
The several speeches of Duke Hamilton Earl of Cambridg, Henry Earl of Holland, and Arthur Lord Capel, upon the scaffold immediately before their execution, on Friday the 9. of March. Also the several exhortations, and conferences with them, upon the scaffold, by Dr Sibbald, Mr Bolton, & Mr Hodges. Published by special authority.
Printed for Peter Cole, Francis Tyton, and John Playford, London : 1649.
taken my leave of him; and perceiving ſome of his ſervants to weep, he ſaid, Gentlemen, refrain your ſelves, refrain your ſelves; and turning to Lieut: Col: Beecher, he ſaid, What, did the Lords ſpeak with their Hats off or on? Lieut: Col: Beecher. With their Hats off: And then coming to the front of the Scaffold, he ſaid, I ſhall hardly be underſtood here, I think, and then began his Speech as followeth. Capel. THe concluſion that I made with thoſe that ſent me hither, and are the cauſe of this violent death of mine, ſhall be the beginning of what I ſhall ſay to you: When I made an Addreſs to them (which was the laſt) I told them with much ſincerity, That I would pray to the God of all mercies, that they might be partakers of his ineſtimaworld, and in that conſideration I am here condemned to dye: Truly, contrary to the Law that governs all the world; that is, The Law of the Sword: I had the protection of that for my life, and the honor of it; but truly, I will not trouble you much with that, becauſe in another place I have ſpoken very largely and liberally about it, I believe you will hear by other means, what Arguments I uſed in that caſe: But truly, that that is ſtranger, you that are Engliſh men, behold here an Engliſh man now before you, and acknowledged a Peer, not condemned to dye by any Law of England, not by any Law of England; Nay, ſhall I tell you more (which is ſtrangeſt of all) contrary to all the Laws of England that I know of. And truly, I will tell you, in t
482: 1129
A65641unknown?
The Whig's exaltation a pleasant new song of 82, to an old tune of 41.
Printed for Nath. Thompson ..., London : 1682.
The WHIG's Exaltation; A Pleaſant New SONG of 82. To an Old Tune of 41. NOw Now the Tories all ſhall ſtoop, Religion and the Laws, and Whigs on Commonwealth Get up to Tap the Good Old Cauſe: Tantivy-Boys ſhall all go down, And haughty Monarchy; The Leathern Cap ſhall brave the Throne; Then Hey Boys up go We. [2] When once that Anti-christian Crew Are cruſh'd, and Overthrown, We'l teach the Nobles how to bow, And keep their Gentry down; Good Manners has a bad Repute, And tends to Pride we ſee; Wewe were wont,) We'l cry it was a Popiſh Plot, And Swear thoſe Rogues have don't; His Royal Highneſs to Unthrown Our Intereſt will be, For if He e're Enjoy His own, Then Hey Boys up go We. [8] We'l break the Windows which the Whore Of Babylon has Painted; And when their Biſhops are pull'd down, Our Elders ſhall be Sainted: Thus having quite Enſlav'd the Throne, Pretending to ſet Free, At laſt the Gallows claims its own, Then Hey Boys up go We. LONDON, Printed by Nath. Thompſon Anno Domini, 1682.
B02834 D'Urfey, Thomas, 1653-1723.
The Whig's exaltation; a pleasant new song of 82. To an old tune of 41.
Printed by Nath. Thompson, London, : anno Domini, 1682.
The WHIG's Exaltation; A Pleaſant New SONG of 82. To an Old Tune of 41. Now Now the Tories all ſhall ſtoop, Religion and the Laws, and Whigs on Commonwealth Get up to Tap the Good Old Cauſe; Tantivy-Boys ſhall all go down, And haughty Monarchy; The Leathern Cap ſhall brave the Throne; Then Hey Boys up go We. [2] When once that Anti christian Crew Are cruſh'd, and Overthrown, We'l teach the Nobles how to bow, And keep their Gentry down; Good Manners has a bad Repute, And tends to Pride we ſee; Wewe were wont,) We'l cry it was a Popiſh Plot, And Swear thoſe Rogues have don't; His Royal Highneſs to Unthrown Our Intereſt will be, For if He e're Enjoy His own, Then Hey Boys up go We. [8] We'l break the Windows which the Whore Of Babylon has Painted; And when their Biſhops are pull'd down, Our Elders ſhall be Sainted: Thus having quite Enſlav'd the Throne, Pretending to ſet Free, At laſt the Gallows claims its own, Then Hey Boys up go We. LONDON, Printed by Nath. Thompſon Anno Domini, 1682.
483: 1126
A21131 Edmondes, Clement, Sir, 1566 or 7-1622. Caesar, Julius. De bello Gallico. English. Abridgments.
Obseruations vpon the fiue first bookes of Cæsars commentaries setting fourth the practise of the art military in the time of the Roman Empire : wherein are handled all the chiefest point of their discipline, with the true reason of euery part, together with such instructions as may be drawn from their proceedings, for the better direction of our moderne warres / by Clement Edmunds.
Printed by Peter Short, dwelling on Bredstreet hill at the signe of the Starre, At London : 1600.
: that albeit the forme be ſomewhat changed; yet the principles and ground wherein their ſtrength and ſafetie conſiſteth, maie ſtill be retained. Neither can any man well deſcend to more particular precepts in this point: he may exemplifie the practiſes of manie great and experienced commanders; what ſort of weapon marched in front, and what in the rereward, in what part of the Armie the Munition marched, and where the reſt of the cariage was beſtowed, according as their ſeuerall iudgments thought moſt expedient, in the particular nature of their occurrences. But the iſſue of all will fall out thus; that he that obſerued this rule before preſcribed, did ſeldome miſcarrie through an vnſafe march. Let a good Martialiſt well know their proper marched continually in the bulke of the Armie, to make good that which his horſemen could not performe. And thus he altered the antique preſcription, and vniformitie of cuſtome, according as he found himſelfe beſt able to diſaduantage an enemie, or make waie to victorie. CHAP. IX. The Romans begin to fortifie their campe: but are interrupted by the Neruij. Caeſar maketh haſte, to prepare his forces to battell. THE Roman horſemen,Caeſar. with the ſlingers and archers, paſsed ouer the riuer, and incountered the Caualrie of the enemie: who at firſt retired backe to their companies in the wood, and from thence ſallied out againe vpon them: but the Romans durſt not purſue them further then the plaine and open ground: in the meane time the ſixe
A31706 Caesar, Julius. Edmondes, Clement, Sir, 1566 or 7-1622. Observations upon Caesars commentaries of the civil warres. Hirtius, Aulus. De bello Gallico. Liber 8. English. Edmondes, Clement, Sir, 1566 or 7-1622. Manner of our modern training or tactick practise. Caesar, Julius. De bello Gallico. English.
The commentaries of C. Julius Cæsar of his warres in Gallia, and the civil warres betwixt him and Pompey / translated into English with many excellent and judicious observations thereupon ; as also The art of our modern training, or, Tactick practise, by Clement Edmonds Esquire, ... ; where unto is adjoyned the eighth commentary of the warres in Gallia, with some short observations upon it ; together with the life of Cæsar, and an account of his medalls ; revised, corrected, and enlarged.; De bello civili. English
Printed by R. Daniel and are to be sold by Henry Tvvyford ... Nathaniel Ekins ... Iohn Place ..., London : 1655.
t; that albeit the form be ſomewhat changed, yet the principles and ground, wherein their ſtrength and ſafety conſiſteth, may ſtill be retained. Neither can any man well deſcend to more particular precepts in this point: he may exemplify the practices of many great and experienced commanders, what ſort of weapon marched in front, and what in the rereward, in what part of the Army the Munition marched, and where the reſt of the carriage was beſtowed, according as their ſeverall judgements thought moſt expedient in the particular nature of their occurrences. But the iſſue of all will fall out thus; that he that obſerved this rule before preſcribed, did ſeldome miſcarry through an unſafe march. Let a good Martia liſt well know their proper uſeforces, and marched continually in the bulk of the Army, to make good that which his horſemen could not perform. And thus he altered the antique preſcription and uniformity of cuſtome, according as he found himſelf beſt able to diſadvantage an Enemy, or make way to victory. Chap. IX. The Romans begin to fortify their camp: but are interrupted by the Nervii. Caeſar maketh haſt to prepare his forces to battell. THe Roman horſemen,Caeſar. with the ſlingers and archers, paſſed over the river, and encountred the Cavalry of the Enemy: who at firſt retired back to their companies in the wood, and from thence ſallied out again upon them; but the Romans durſt not purſue them further then the plain and open ground. In the mean time the ſix legions th
484: 1126
A59425 Sage, John, 1652-1711.
The case of the present afflicted clergy in Scotland truly represented to which is added for probation the attestation of many unexceptionable witnesses to every particular, and all the publick acts and proclamations of the convention and Parliament relating to the clergy / by a lover of the church and his country.
Printed for J. Hindmarsh, London : 1690.
ep Sense we have of Your Majesties gracious and surprizing Favour, in not only putting a stop to our Long Sad Sufferings for Non-conformity, but granting us the Liberty of the publick and peaceable Exercise of our Ministerial Function, without any H zard; as we bless the great God who hath put this in Your Royal Heart, do withal find our selves bound in Duty to offer our most humble and hearty Thanks to Your Sacred Maj sty; the Favour bestowed being to us, and all the People of our Perswasion, valuable above all our Earthly Comforts: Especially since we have Ground from Your Majesty to believe, That our Loyalty is not to be questioned upon the account of our being Presbyterians; who, as we have amidst all former Temptations endeavoured, so of Loyal and Thankful Hearts, much engaged by this Your Royal Favour to continue our fervent Prayers to the King of Kings, for Divine Illumination and Conduct, with all other Blessings Spiritual and Temporal, ever to attend Your Royal Person and Government; which is the greatest Duty can be re dred to Your Majesty, by Your Majesties most humble, most faithful, and most obedient Subjects. Subscribed in our own Names, and in the Name of the rest of the Brethren of our Perswasion at their desire. At Edinburgh the Twenty first day of Iuly, in the Year One thousand six hundred eighty seven. To the King's Most Excellent Majesty, The humble Address of those of the Presbyterian Perswasion in the City of Edinburgh and Canongate. May it please Your
A62762 Church of Scotland. General Assembly. James II, King of England, 1633-1701.
To the King's most excellent Majesty, the humble address of the Presbyterian ministers in His Majesties kingdom of Scotland; Proceedings. 1687-07-21.
printed by James Watson, printer to his most excellent Majesties royal family and houshold, Holy-Rood-House [Edinburgh] : 1687.
ep Senſe we have of Your Majeſties gracious and ſurprizing Favour, in not onely putting a ſtop to our long ſad Sufferings for Nonconformity, but granting us the Liberty of the publick and peaceable Exerciſe or our Miniſterial Function, without any hazard; as we bleſs the Great GOD who hath put this in Your Royal Heart, do withal find our ſelves bound in Duty to offer our moſt humble and hearty Thanks to Your Sacred Majeſty; the Favour beſtowed being to us, and all the People of our Perſwaſion, valuable above all our earthly Comforts: Eſpecially ſince we have Ground from Your Majeſty to believe, That our Loyalty is not to be queſtioned upon the account of our being Presbyterians; who, as we have amidſt all former Temptations endeavoured, ſo f Loyal and Thankful Hearts, much engaged by this Your Royal Favour, to continue our fervent Prayers to the King of Kings, for Divine Illumination and Conduct, with all other Bleſſings Spiritual and Temporal, ever to attend Your Royal Perſon and Government; which is the greateſt Duty can be rendred to Your Majeſty, by Your Majeſties moſt Humble, moſt Faithful, and moſt Obedient Subjects. Subſcribed in our own Names, and in the Name of the reſt of the Brethren of our Perſwaſion, at their deſire. Holy-Rood-Houſe: Printed by James Watſon, Printer to His moſt Excellent Majeſties Royal Family and Houſhold. 1687.
485: 1126
A65910 Whitlocke, Bulstrode, 1605-1675 or 6. Anglesey, Arthur Annesley, Earl of, 1614-1686.
Memorials of the English affairs, or, An historical account of what passed from the beginning of the reign of King Charles the First, to King Charles the Second his happy restauration containing the publick transactions, civil and military : together with the private consultations and secrets of the cabinet.
Printed for Nathaniel Ponder ..., London : 1682.
and eſtate; How it was owned by God, as being the Diſpenſation of his Providence after twelve years War, and ſealed and Witneſſed unto by the People, I ſhould but repeat what I ſaid in my laſt Speech made unto you in this place, and therefore forbear. When you were entred upon this Government raveling into it (you know I took no notice what you were doing) if you had gone upon that foot of Account, To have made ſuch good and wholſom Proviſions for the good of the People of theſe Nation, for the Settling of ſuch matters in things of Religion as would have upheld and given Countenance to a Godly Miniſtry, and yet would have given a juſt Liberty to Godly men of different Judgments, men of the ſame Faith with them that you call the Orthodox Mif the Conteſt we had with the Common Adverſary; for Religion was not the thing at the firſt conteſted for; but God brought it to that iſſue at laſt, and gave it into Ʋs by way of Redundancy, and at laſt it proved to be that which was moſt dear to us; and wherein conſiſted this, more than in obtaining that Liberty from the Tyranny of the Biſhops, to all Species of Proteſtants, to worſhip God according to their own Light and Conſciences? for want of which, many of our Brethren forſook their Natives Countries, to ſeek their Bread from Srangers, and to live in Howling Wilderneſſes; and for which alſo, many that remained here, were impriſoned, and otherwiſe abuſed, and made the ſcorn of the Nation Thoſe that were ſound in the Faith, how proper w
A82001 H. D. (Henry Dawbeny)
Historie & policie re-viewed, in the heroick transactions of His Most Serene Highnesse, Oliver, late Lord Protector; from his cradle, to his tomb: declaring his steps to princely perfection; as they are drawn in lively parallels to the ascents of the great patriarch Moses, in thirty degrees, to the height of honour. / By H.D. Esq.
Printed for Nathaniel Brook, at the Angel in Cornhill., London, : 1659.
n his proud and ſtiff-necked enemies: and this is moſt evident likewiſe, by what it pleaſed his moſt Serene Highneſſe to hold forth in the ſame Speech afore-cited in the laſt Aſcent; which moſt heavenly words I thought neceſſary likewiſe to inſert here. When you were entred upon this GOVERNMENT, raveling into it (you know I took no notice what you were doing) if you had gone upon that foot of Account, To have made ſuch good and wholeſome Proviſions for the good of the People of theſe Nations, for the Settling of ſuch matters in things of Religion, as would have upheld and given Countenance to a Godly Miniſtry, and yet would have given a juſt Liberty to Godly men of different Judgements, men of the ſame Faith with them that you call the Orth the Conteſt we had with the Common Adverſary; for Religion was not the thing at the firſt conteſted for; but God brought it to that iſſue at laſt, and gave it into Us by way of Redundancy, and at laſt it proved to be that which was moſt dear to us; and wherein conſiſted this, more than in obtaining that Liberty from the Tyranny of the Biſhops, to all Species of Proteſtants, to worſhip God according to their own Light and Conſciences? for want of which, many of our Brethren forſook their Native Countries, to ſeek their Bread from Strangers, and to live in Howling Wilderneſſes; and for which alſo, many that remained here, were impriſoned, and otherwiſe abuſed, and made the ſcorn of the Nation. Thoſe that were ſound in the Faith, how proper w
486: 1120
A67127 Wotton, Henry, Sir, 1568-1639.
Reliquiae Wottonianae, or, A collection of lives, letters, poems with characters of sundry personages : and other incomparable pieces of language and art : also additional letters to several persons, not before printed / by the curious pencil of the ever memorable Sir Henry Wottan ...
Printed by T. Roycroft for R. Marriott, F. Tyton, T. Collins and J. Ford, London : 1672.
ecourse of men of choicest note for Learning and Arts;) in which number he there met with his old Friend Signior Vietta, a Gentleman of Venice, and then taken to be Secretary to the Great Duke of Tuscany. After some stay in Florence, he went the fourth time to visit Rome, where in the English Colledge he had very many Friends (their humanity made them really so, though they knew him to be a dissenter from many of their Principles of Religion;) and having enjoyed their company, and satisfied himself concerning some Curiosities that did partly occasion his Journey thither, he returned back to Florence, where a most notable accident befel him; an accident that did not only find new employment for his choice Abilities, but introduce him a knowlably destroyed; so (if we may believe an angry Adversary, a Watson in his Quodlibets. secular Priest against a Iesuit) you may believe, that about that time there were many indeavours, first to excommunicate, and then to shorten the life of King Iames. Immediately after Sir Henry Wotton's return from Rome to Florence, (which was about a year before the death of Queen Elizabeth) Ferdinand the Great Duke of Florence had intercepted certain Letters that discovered a design to take away the life of Iames the then King of Scots. The Duke abhorring the Fact, and resolving to indeavor a prevention of it, advised with his Secretary Vietta, by what means a caution might be best given to that King; and after consideration, it was resolved to be done
A67470 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683.
The lives of Dr. John Donne, Sir Henry Wotton, Mr. Richard Hooker, Mr. George Herbert written by Izaak Walton ; to which are added some letters written by Mr. George Herbert, at his being in Cambridge : with others to his mother, the Lady Magdalen Herbert ; written by John Donne, afterwards dean of St. Pauls.
Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Richard Marriott ..., London : 1670.
recourse of men of choicest note for Learning and Arts; in which number he there met with his old Friend, Seignior Vietta, (a Gentleman of Venice, and) then taken to be Secretary to the Great Duke of T cany. After some stay in Florence, he went the 4th time to visit Rome, where in the English Colledge he had very many Friends (their humanity made them really so, though they knew him to be a dissenter from many of their Principles of Religion;) and having enjoyed their company, and satisfied himself concerning some Curiosities that did partly occasion his Journey thither, he returned back to Florence, where a most notable accident befell him; an accident, that did not onely find new employment for his choice Abilities, but introduce him a knbly destroyed; so (if we may believe an angry Adversary, (a Watson in his Quodlibets. secular Priest against a Jesuite) you may believe, that about that time there were many endeavours, first to excommunicate, and then to shorten the life of King James. Immediately after Sir Henry Wotton's return from Rome to Florence (which was about a year before the death of Queen Elizabeth) Ferdinand the great Duke of Florence had intercepted certain Letters that discovered a design to take away the life of the then King of Scots. The Duke abhorring the Fact, and resolving to endeavour a prevention of it, advised with his Secretary Vietta, by what means a caution might be best given to that King; and after consideration, it was resolved to be done by Si
487: 1119
A35672 Dennis, John, 1657-1734.
Miscellanies in verse and prose a quote / by Mr. Dennis.
Printed for James Knapton ..., London : 1693.
sons, or instructed in any other School than in yours. And by this, you have clearly shown, that when it is to serve your August Protector; whatever consideration might otherwise restrain you, your Zeal will not suffer you to cast your eyes upon any thing but the interest of your Master's Glory. Yet suffer me, Gentlemen, to undeceive you, if you believe that that great Prince, at the time when he granted that favour to me, believ'd that he should meet within me a Writer, who was able to sustain in the least, by the Beauty of Style, or by the magnificent Pomp of Expression, the Grandeur of his Exploits. No, Gentlemen, it belongs to you, and to Pens like yours, to shew the World such Master-pieces; and he never conceiv'd so advantageous a thoy than was said of a famous Captain of old, that he alone has atchiev'd more Exploits than other Princes have read; that he alone has taken more Towns, than other Monarchs have wish'd to take: When they shall assure us, that there is no Potentate upon the face of the Earth, no not the most Ambitious, who in the secret prayers that he puts up to Heaven, dares presume to Petition for so much Glory, for so much Prosperity as Heaven has freely grated this Prince: When they shall write that his Conduct is Mistress of Events; That Fortune dares not contradict his designs: When they shall paint him at the Head of his Armies, marching with Gigantick Strides, over great Rivers and highest Mountains; thund ring down Ramparts, rending hard Rocks, and
A35673unknown? Ovid, 43 B.C.-17 or 18 A.D. Metamorphoses. Liber 9. English. Selections. Dennis, John, 1657-1734.
Miscellany poems by Mr. Dennis with select translations of Horace, Juvenal, Mons. Boileau's Epistles, Satyrs, &c., and Æsop's Fables, in burlesque verse ; to which is added, The passion of Byblis, with some critical reflections on Mr. Oldham, and his writings ; with letters and poems.
Printed for Sam. Briscoe ..., London : 1697.
sons, or instructed in any other School than in yours. And by this, you have clearly shown, that when it is to serve your August Protector; whatever consideration might otherwise restrain you, your Zeal will not suffer you to cast your eyes upon any thing but the interest of your Master's Glory. Yet suffer me, Gentlemen, to undeceive you, if you believe that that great Prince, at the time when he granted that favour to me, believ'd that he should meet within me a Writer, who was able to sustain in the least, by the Beauty of Style, or by the magnificent Pomp of Expression, the Grandeur of his Exploits. No, Gentlemen, it belongs to you, and to Pens like yours, to shew the World such Master-pieces; and he never conceiv'd so advantageous a thoy than was said of a famous Captain of old, that he alone has atchiev'd more Exploit sthan other Princes have read; that he alone has taken more Towns, than other Monarchs have wish'd to take: When they shall assure us, that there is no Potentate upon the face of the Earth, no not the most Ambitious, who in the secret prayers that he puts up to Heaven, dares presume to Petition for so much Glory, for so much Prosperity as Heaven has freely grated this Prince: When they shall write that his Conduct is Mistress of Events; That Fortune dares not contradict his designs: When they shall paint him at the Head of his Armies, marching with Gigantick Strides, over great Rivers and highest Mountains; thund'ring down Ramparts, rending hard Rocks, and
A57489 Rochester, John Wilmot, Earl of, 1647-1680. Otway, Thomas, 1652-1685. Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704. Cheek, Thomas. Philips, Katherine, 1631-1664. Dennis, John, 1657-1734.
Familiar letters: vol. I. Written by the Right Honourable, John, late Earl of Rochester, to the honourable Henry Savile, esq; and other letters by persons of honour and quality. With letters written by the most ingenious Mr. Tho. Otway, and Mrs. K. Philips. Publish'd from their original copies. With modern letters by Tho. Cheek, Esq; Mr. Dennis, and Mr. Brown.
printed by W. Onley, for S. Briscoe, at the corner of Charles-street, in Russel-street, Covent-garden, London : 1697.
sons, or instructed in any other School than in yours. And, by this, you have clearly shewn, that when it is to s rve your August Protector, whatever Consideration might otherwise restrain you, your Zeal will not suffer you to cast your eyes upon an thing but the Interest of your Master's Glory. Yet suffer me, Gentlemen, to undeceive you, if you believe that that great Prince, at the time when he granted that favour to me, believ'd that he should meet within me a Writer, who was able to sustain in the least, by the Beauty of Style, or by the magnificent Pomp of Expression, the Grandeur of his Exploits. No, Gentlemen, it belongs to you, and to Pens like yours, to shew the World such Master-pieces; and he never conceiv'd so advantageous a thothan was said of a famous Captain of old, that he alone has atchiev'd more Exploits than other Princes have read; that he alone has taken more Towns, than other Monarchs have wish'd to take: When they shall assure us, that there is no Potentate upon the face of the Earth, no not the most Ambitious, who in the secret Prayers that he puts up to Heaven, dares presume to Petition for so much Glory, for so much Prosperity as Heaven has freely granted this Prince: When they shall write, that his Condust is Mistress of Events; that Fortune dares not contradict his Designs: When they shall paint him at the Head of his Armies, marching with Gigantick Strides, over great Rivers and the highest Mountains; thundring down Ramparts, rending hard Rocks, a
488: 1118
A44334 Hooker, Richard, 1553 or 4-1600. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. Travers, Walter, 1547 or 8-1635. Supplication made to the councel.
The works of Mr. Richard Hooker (that learned and judicious divine), in eight books of ecclesiastical polity compleated out of his own manuscripts, never before published : with an account of his life and death ...; Ecclesiastical polity
Printed by Thomas Newcomb for Andrew Crook ..., London : 1666.
young people; still inclining them, and all his present Parishioners, to meekness and mutual kindnesses and love; because Love thinks not evil, but covers a multitude of infirmities. He was diligent to enquire who of his Parish were sick, or any way distressed, and would often visit them unsent for; supposing, that the fittest time to discover those Errors, to which health and prosperity had blinded them: And having by pious Reasons and Prayers, molded them into holy Resolutions for the time to come, he would incline them to Confession, and bewailing their sins, with purpose to forsake them, and then to receive the Communion, both as a strengthning of those holy Resolutions; and as a Seal betwixt God and them of his mercies to their Souls, all Holiness and Humility, making each day a step towards a blessed Eternity. And though in this weak and declining age of the World, such examples are become barren, and almost incredible; yet let his memory be blest with this true Recordation, because, he that praises Richard Hooker, praises God, who hath given such gifts to men; and let this humble and affectionate Relation of him, become such a pattern as may invite Posterity to imitate his Vertues. This was his constant behavior at Borne; thus as Enoch, so he walked with God; thus did he tread in the footsteps of Primitive Piety; and yet, as that great example of meekness and purity, even our Blessed Iesus was not free from false accusations, no more was this Disciple of his. This mos
A67470 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683.
The lives of Dr. John Donne, Sir Henry Wotton, Mr. Richard Hooker, Mr. George Herbert written by Izaak Walton ; to which are added some letters written by Mr. George Herbert, at his being in Cambridge : with others to his mother, the Lady Magdalen Herbert ; written by John Donne, afterwards dean of St. Pauls.
Printed by Tho. Newcomb for Richard Marriott ..., London : 1670.
ng people; still inclining them and all his present Parishioners, to meekness, and mutual kindnesses, and love; because Love thinks not evil, but covers a multitude of Infirmities. He was diligent to inquire who of his Parish were sick, or any wayes distrest, and would often visit them, unsent for; supposing, that the fittest time to discover those Errors to which health and prosperity had blinded them; and having by pious reasons and prayers, moulded them into holy resolutions for the time to come, he would incline them to confession, and bewailing their sins, with purpose to forsake them, and then to receive the Communion, both as a strengthning of those holy resolutions, and as a seal betwixt God and them of his Mercies to their Souls, iall holiness and humility, making each day a step towards a blessed Eternity. And though in this weak and declining Age of the World, such Examples are become barren, and almost incredible, yet let his memory be blest with this true Recordation, because he that praises Richard Hooker, praises God, who hath given such gifts to men; and let this humble and affectionate Relation of him, become such a pattern, as may invite Posterity to imitate his vertues. This was his constant behaviour at Borne, so he walk't with God; thus he did tread in the footsteps of primitive piety; and yet, as that great example of meekness and purity, even our blessed Jesus was not free from false accusations, no more was this Disciple of his, this most humble, most
489: 1117
A03723 Hotman, François, 1524-1590. Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605. Languet, Hubert, 1518-1581.
A true and plaine report of the furious outrages of Fraunce & the horrible and shameful slaughter of Chastillion the admirall, and diuers other noble and excellent men, and of the wicked and straunge murder of godlie persons, committed in many cities of Fraunce, without any respect of sorte, kinde, age, or degree. By Ernest Varamund of Freseland.; De furoribus Gallicis. English
Printed by Henry Bynneman], At Striveling in Scotlande [i.e. London : 1573.
d other Lords and Gentlemen their adherents, which are no smal partie in this to wne, as all men know, hauing gotten certaine intelligence that the friendes of my sayd cousin the Admirall intended to pursue and execute vpon them the reuenge of this burte, for that they had them in suspiciō to be the cause and occasion therof, have made such a stirre this night passed, that among them on both partes hath be e raised a great and lamentable tumulte: the Garde that was set about the Lorde Admirals house, was distressed, himself slayne in his house with diuers other Gentlemen, as also great slaughter hath ben made of other in sundrie places and quarters of this towne: which hath bene done with such furie, that it was impossible for me to giue say you that immediatly vpon the receyte hereof, ye cause to be published and done to vnderstande in al places of your charge, that euery man as wel in towne as in countrey, remaine in reste and suretie in his house, and do not take armes one against another, on payne of death: And that more diligently than at any time heretofore, yee cause the last Edict of Pacification to be kepte and carefully mainteyned and obserued. To the intente aboue sayde, and to punish such as shall do to the contrary, and to distresse all suche as shall rise and dysobey our pleasure, ye shal immediately assemble all the strength that ye are able, as well of your friends being of our allowance as others, aduertising the gouernors, and captaines of townes and Castel
A11927 Serres, Jean de, 1540?-1598. Hotman, François, 1524-1590. De furoribus gallicis. Tymme, Thomas, d. 1620. Ramus, Petrus, 1515-1572.
The three partes of commentaries containing the whole and perfect discourse of the ciuill warres of Fraunce, vnder the raignes of Henry the Second, Frances the Second, and of Charles the Ninth : with an addition of the cruell murther of the Admirall Chastilion, and diuers other nobles, committed the 24 daye of August, anno 1572 / translated out of Latine into English by Thomas Timme minister.; Commentariorum de statu religionis et reipublicae in regno Galliae. English. 1574
By Frances Coldocke, Imprinted at London : 1574.
nd other Lords and Gentlemen their adherents, which are no smal partie in this towne, as all men know, hauing gotten certaine intelligence that the friendes of my sayd cousin the Admirall intended to pursue and execute vpon them the reuenge of this hurte, for that they had them in suspicion to be the cause and occasion therof, haue made such a stirre this night passed, that among them on both partes hath bene raised a greate and lamentable tumulte: the Garde that was set about the Lorde Admirals house, was distressed, himselfe slayne in his house with diuers other Gentlemen, as also great slaughter hath bene made of other in sundrie places and quarters of this towne: which hath bene done with such furie, that it was impossible for me to giu pray you that immediatly vpon the receyte hereof, ye cause to be published and done to vnderstande in all places of your charge, that euery man as well in towne as in countrey, remaine in reste and suretie in his house, and do not take armes one against another, on payn of death: And that more diligently than at any time hertofore, ye cause the last Edict of Pacificatiō to be kepte and carefully mainteyned and obserued. To the intent abouesayd, and to punish such as shal do to the cōtrary, & to distresse all such as shal rise & dysobey our pleasure, ye shal immediatly assemble al the strength that ye are able, as well of your friends being of our allowance as others, aduertising the gouernors, and captaines of townes and Castels within y
490: 1117
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
ſhew to the whole World how earneſtly His Majeſty longs for Peace,[His Majeſty's Meſſage of Apr. 12. at the end of the Treaty.] and that no Succeſs ſhall make Him deſire the continuance of His Army to any other end or for any longer time than that, and until things may be ſo ſettled, as that the Law may have a full, free and uninterrupted courſe for the defence and preſervation of the Rights of His Majeſty, both Houſes and His good Subjects; 1. As ſoon as His Majeſty is ſatisfied in His firſt Propoſition, concerning His own Revenue, Magazines, Ships and Forts, in which He deſires nothing but that the juſt, known, Legal Rights of His Majeſty (devolved to Him from His Progenitors) and of the Perſons truſted by Him, which have violently been he ſame, and occaſioned two ſeveral complaints from the Lords Houſe, and two ſeveral deſires of that Houſe to the Houſe of Commons to joyn in a Declaration againſt them, the complying with which deſire might have prevented all theſe miſerable Diſtractions which have enſued; which ſecurity His Majeſty conceives can be only ſettled by adjourning the Parliament to ſome other place at the leaſt twenty miles from London, the choice of which His Majeſty leaves to both Houſes: His Majeſty will moſt chearfully and readily conſent that both Armies be immediately disbanded, and give a preſent meeting to both His Houſes of Parliament at the time and place at and to which the Parliament ſhall be agreed to be adjourned. His Majeſty being moſt confident
A78898 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. England and Wales. Parliament.
His Maiesties message to both Houses, concerning disbandings of both armies and His Majesties returne to both Houses of Parliament. Oxford, 12. April, 1643.
Printed by His Majesties command at Oxford, [Oxford] : 1643.
turne to both Houſes of Parliament. OXFORD, 12. April, 1643. TO ſhow to the whole world how earneſtly his Majeſty longs for peace, and that no ſucceſſe ſhall make him deſire the continuance of his Army to any other end, or for any longer time than that, & untill things may be ſo ſetled, as that the Law may have a full, free, and uninterrupted courſe, for the defence and preſervation of the rights of his Majeſty, both Houſes, and his good Subjects. 1. As ſoon as his Majeſty is ſatisfied in his firſt Propoſition concerning his own revenue, magazines, ſhips, and Forts, in which he deſires nothing but that the juſt, known, legall rights of his Majeſty (devolved to him from his Prog nitors) and of the perſons truſted by him, which have violentlye, and occaſioned two ſeverall Complaints from the Lords Houſe, and two ſeverall deſires of that Houſe to the Houſe of Commons, to joyne in a Declaration againſt them, the complying with which deſire, might have prevented all theſe miſerable diſtractions, which have enſued Which ſecurity his Majeſty conceives can be only ſetled by adjourning the Parliament to ſome other place, at the leaſt twenty miles from London, the choice of which his Majeſty leaves to both Houſes. His Majeſty will moſt cheerfully and readily conſent that both Armies be immediatly diſbanded, and give a preſent meeting to both his Houſes of Parliament at the time and place at and to which the Parliament ſhall be agreed to be adjourned. His Majeſty being moſt confident, t
491: 1117
A48796 Lloyd, David, 1635-1692.
The states-men and favourites of England since the reformation their prudence and policies, successes and miscarriages, advancements and falls; during the reigns of King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. Queen Mary. Queen Elizabeth King James. King Charles I.
Printed by J.C. for Samuel Speed, at the Rainbow neer the Inner Temple-gate in Fleet-street, London : 1665.
in England, whoſe care and charge ſhall be, to adviſe, and put in execution, all things which ſhall be found fit for the good of thoſe new Plantations; who, upon all occaſions, ſhall give an account of their proceedings to the King, or to the Councel-board, and from them receive ſuch directions as may beſt agree with the Government of that place. 15. That the King's reaſonable profit be not neglected, partly, upon reſervation of moderate rents and ſervices; and partly upon Cuſtoms; and partly, upon importation and exportation of Merchandize; which, for a convenient time after the Plantation begin, would be very eaſie, to encourage the work; but, after it is well ſetled, may be raiſed to a conſiderable proportion, worthy the acceptation. VIyou muſt give me leave to be plain with you, for ſo is your injunction laid upon me) your ſelf in the firſt place, who is firſt in the eye of all men, give no juſt cauſe of ſcandal, either by light, or vaine, or by oppreſſive carriage. 3. The great Officers of the King's Houſhold had need be both diſcreet and provident perſons, both for his Honour, and for his Thrift: they muſt look both ways, elſe they are but half-ſighted: Yet in the choice of them, there is more latitude left to affection, than in the choice of Councellors, and of the great Officers of State, before touched, which muſt always be made choice of meerly out of judgement, for in them the Publick hath a great intereſt. 4. For the other Miniſterial Officers in Court (as, for d
A58844unknown? Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626. Burghley, William Cecil, Baron, 1520-1598. Sidney, Philip, Sir, 1554-1586. Throckmorton, Nicholas, Sir, 1515-1571.
Scrinia Ceciliana, mysteries of state & government in letters of the late famous Lord Burghley, and other grand ministers of state, in the reigns of Queen Elizabeth, and King James, being a further additional supplement of the Cabala.; Scrinia Ceciliana.
Printed for G. Bedel and T. Collins ..., London : 1663.
el in England, whose care and charge shall be, to advise, and put in execution all things which shall be found fit for the good of those new Plantations; who, upon all occasions shall give an account of their proceedings to the King, or to the Council-board, and from them receive such directions as may best agree with the Government of that place. 15. That the Kings reasonable profit be not neglected, partly, upon reservation of moderate rents and services; and partly, upon Customes, and, partly upon importation and exportation of Merchandize: which, for a convenient time after the Plantation begin, would be very easie, to encourage the work; but, after it is well setled, may be raised to a considerable proportion worthy the acceptation. VIou must give me leave to be plain with you, for so is your injunction laid upon me) your self in the first place, who is first in the eye of all men, give no just cause of scandal, either by light, or vain, or by oppressive carriage. 3. The great Officers of the Kings Houshold had need be both discreet and provident persons, both for his Honour, and for his Thrift; they must look both ways, else they are but half-sighted: Yet in the choice of them, there is more latitude left to affection, then in the choice of Councellors, and of the great Officers of State, before touched, which must always be made choice of meerly out of judgment, for in them the publick hath a great interest. 4. For the other ministerial Officers in Court (as, for disti
492: 1116
A11764 Episcopal Church in Scotland. Spottiswood, John, 1565-1639.
The declinator and protestation of the archbishops and bishops, of the Church of Scotland, and others their adherents within that kingdome against the pretended generall Assembly holden at Glasgow Novemb. 21. 1638.
Printed by John Ravvorth, for George Thomason and Octavian Pullen, and are to be sold at their shop, at the Rose in S. Pauls Churchyard, London : 1639.
th in the generall and particular heads thereof; and that they have a care to cauſe deliver by their Ordinarie Beadell, to the Biſhop of the Diooeſe, a Copie thereof, and a Copie of an Act, referring the ſame to the Aſſembly, and ſummon him to compeare before the Aſſembly. And if he be within the Country, and cannot be perſonally apprehended, to affix a full Copie therof upon each dwelling place, and upon the moſt patent doore of the Cathedrall Church and Epiſcopall ſeat. VIII.That thè Complainers within the Preſbyterie where the Biſhop is reſident, or hath his Cathedrall, be carefull to keep correſpondence with thoſe in other Preſbyteries within their Dioceſe, who beſt can ſpecifie and verifie their Biſhops uſurpation and tranſgreſsions, ay the Biſhop of that Dioceſe delinquent complained of, the equivalent of Law and Reaſon, be a formall Citation of him. Which Proteſtation they may affix upon the dwelling houſe of the ſaid Biſhop, or upon his Cathedrall Church, or the prime Church within the Preſbyterie. And that they may deale with any other Preſbyterie within the Dioceſe, who is better diſpoſed, and upon their receit of the Complaint, will referre the ſame to the Aſſembly and cite the Biſhop in manner above-expreſſed, to compeare before the ſaid Aſſembly. XI.Item, Perhaps ſome Miniſter within the Preſbyterie may think ſome Heads of this Complaint not to be relevant in his Opinion, or know the Biſhop not to be guilty of all the particular Heads contained therein: yet he in
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
nt, both in the general and particular Heads thereof; and that they have a care to cauſe deliver by their ordinary B adle, to the Biſhop of the Dioceſe, a Copy thereof, and a Copy of an Act, referring the ſame to the Aſſembly, and ſummo him to compeer before the Aſſembly. And if he be within the Countrey, and cannot be perſonally apprehended, to affix a full Copy thereof upon each dwelling place, and upon the moſt patent door of the Cathedral Church and Epiſcopal Seat. VIII. That the Complainers within the Presbytery where the Biſhop is reſident, or hath his Cathedral, be careful to keep correspondence with thoſe in other Presbyteries within their Dioceſe, who best can specifie and verifie their Biſhops uſurpation and tranſgreſſions, and whbt) by the Biſhop of that Dioceſe delinquent complained of, the equivalent of Law and Reaſon, be a formal citation of him. Which Proteſtation they may affix upon the dwelling houſe of the ſaid Biſhop, or upon his Cathedral Church, or the prime Church within the Presbytery. And that they may deal with any other Presbytery within the Dioceſe, who is better dispoſed, and upon their receit of the Complaint, will refer the ſame to the Aſſembly, and cite the Biſhop in manner above expreſſed, to compeer before the ſaid Aſſembly. XI. Item, Perhaps ſome Miniſter within the Presbytery may think ſome Heads of this Complaint not to be relevant in his Opinion, or know the Biſhop not to be guilty of all the particular Heads contained therein: Yet he in J
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
th in the generall and particular Heads thereof; and that they have a care to cause deliver by their ordinarie Beadle, to the Bishop of the Diocese, a copie thereof, and a copie of an Act, referring the same to the Assemblie, and summon him to compeare before the Assemblie. And if he be within the countrey, and cannot be personally apprehended, to affix a full copie thereof upon each dwelling place, and upon the most patent doore of the Cathedrall Church and Episcopall seat. VIII. That the complainers within the Presbyterie where the Bishop is resident, or hath his Cathedrall, be carefull to keep correspondence with those in other Presbyteries within their Diocese, who best can specifie and verifie their Bishops usurpation and transgressionthe Bishop of that Diocese delinquent complained of, the equivalent of Law and Reason, be a formall cytation of him. Which Protestation they may affix upon the dwelling house of the said Bishop, or upon his Cathedrall Church, or the prime Church within the Presbyterie. And that they may deale with any other Presbyterie within the Diocese, who is better disposed, and upon their receit of the complaint, will referre the same to the Assemblie, and cyte the Bishop in manner above expressed, to compeare before the said Assemblie. XI. Item, perhaps some Minister within the Presbyterie may thinke some Heads of this Complaint not to be relevant in his Opinion, or know the Bishop not to be guiltie of all the particular Heads contained therein: yet h
493: 1112
B04221unknown?
Loves lamentable tragedy, When cruel lovers prove unkind, great sorrows they procure; and such strange pains the slighted find, that they cannot endure. To a pleasant new play-house tune.
s.n., [S.l. : 1682]
r, Straight he walks into the River, there to build his watry Tomb, Often crying, and replying, Celia now I come, I come. Licenſed and Entred according to Order Printed for I Deacon, at the Angel in Guilt-ſpur-Street. Loves Lamentable Tragedy, When true Lovers prove unkind, Great ſorrows they procure, And ſuch ſtrange pains the ſlighted find, that they cannot endure. To a pleaſant new Play-houſe Tune, Tender hearts of London City, Now be mov'd with grief and pitty, ſince by love I am undone: Now I languiſh in mine angiſh, too too ſoon my heart was won. By him I am ſtrangely ſlighted, In whom I ſo long delighted, he unkindly ſhews disdain, And my grief is paſt relief, alas! my heart will break with pain. Damon you my paſſion knew well, How tthrow, Thus he pauſing ſtood, and thinking Looking as if he were ſinking, while his countenance grew pale, Death come eaſe me, quickly ſeize me, for methinks my Spirits fail. In his Conſcience he was wounded, And his Senſes were confounded, tears ran trickling from his Eye: But his ſorrow, pierc'd him thorow, then he vow'd for love to dye. Then his ioynts began to ſhiver, Straight he walks into the River, there to build his watry Tomb, Often cryng, and replying, Celia now I come, I come. FINIS.
B07103unknown?
Loves lamentable tragedy, When cruel lovers prove unkind, great sorrows they procure; and such strange pains the slighted find, that they cannot endure. To a pleasant new play-house tune.
s.n., [S.l. : 1682]
ight he walks into the River, there to build his watry Tomb, Often crying, and replying, Celia now I come, I come. FINIS. Licenſed and Entred according to Order Printed for I Deacon, at the Angel in Guilt ſpur-Street. Loves Lamentable TRAGEDY, When cruel Lovers prove unkind, Great ſorrows they procure; And ſuch ſtrange pains the ſlighted find, That they cannot endure. To a pleaſant new Play-houſe Tune. Tender hearts of London City, Now be mov'd with grief and pitty ſince by love I am undone: Now I languiſh in mine angiſh too too ſoon my heart was won. By him I am ſtrangly ſlighted, In whom I ſo long delighted: he unkindly ſhews diſdain, And my grief is paſt relief, alas! my heart will break with pain. Damon you my paſſion knew well, How thethrow. Thus he pauſing ſtood, and thinking Looking as if he were ſinking, while his countenance grew pale, Death come eaſe me, quickly ſeize me for methinks my Spirits fail. In his Conſcience he was wounded, And his Senſes were confounded, tears ran trickling from his Eye: But his ſorrow, pierc'd him thorow, then he vow'd for love to dye. Then his ioynts began to ſhiver, Straight he walks into the River, there to build his watry Tomb, Often crying, and replying, Celia now I come, I come. FINIS.
494: 1108
A28633 Paracelsus, 1493-1541. J. H. Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624. Correspondence. English. Epistle 23.
Paracelsus his Aurora, & treasure of the philosophers· As also the water-stone of the wise men; describing the matter of, and manner how to attain the universal tincture. Faithfully Englished· And published by J. H. Oxon.; Aurora thesaurusque philosophorum. English.
printed for Giles Calvert, and are to be sold at the Black Spred Eagle, at the west end of Pauls, London : 1659.
good thing which the Lord had spoken to the house of Israel; all things came to pass. Deut. 32. v. 3. Ascribe glory to our God only, Amen. FINIS. Books Printed, and are to be sold by Giles Calvert, at the black-spred Eagle, at the West-end of Pauls. THe History of Diodorus Siculus, containing all that which is most memorable and of greatest Antiquity in the first ages of the World, until the war of Troy: in folio. Renodaeus his Dispensatory, containing the whole body of Physick; discovering the natures, and Properties, and vertues of Vegetals, Minerals and Animals: in folio. Gadburies Doctrine of Nativities. Doctor Pordages Innocency appearing through the Dark Mists of pretended guilt: in folio. Cornelius Agrippa, his occult Philosophy in 3inted in quarto. Several Pieces of Isaac Penington Junior, in quarto. The Spiritual journey of a yongman, a piece translated out of Dutch. Biggs of the vanity of the Craft of Physick, or a new Dispensatory, in quarto. Collier his Pulpit-guard routed, in quarto. His Font-guard routed, in quarto. Simon Hendon his key of Scripture Prophesies, in quarto▪ Mr. Parker his Answer to the Assembly, in large octavo. Several pieces of Thomas Collier, in large octavo. Tillom on the eleventh Chapter of the Revelations, in large octavo. Henry Laurence Lord President his Book of Baptism, in large octavo. Reeves Sermons Entituled the Strait-Gate, in large octavo. Several pieces of H. N. in octavo, namely, Prophecy of the Spirit of Love. Revelatio Dei, or th
A61197 Sprigg, William, fl. 1657.
The royal and happy poverty or, a meditation on the felicities of an innocent and happy poverty: grounded on the fifth of Matthew, the third verse. And addressed to the late and present sufferers of the times.
printed for Giles Calvert, at the Black-spread Eagle, at the west end of Pauls, London : 1660.
ings, the Pompous Worship of the Jews, with its Attending Rites and Ceremonies, the several Officers imploied in that Work, with their Ample Revenues: And the Spiritual Mysteries of the Gospel vailed under all, are treated of at large by Samuel Lee. The History of Diodorus Siculus, containing all that which is most memorable and of greatest Antiquity in the first Ages of the World, until the War of Troy: in Folio. Renodaeus his Dispensatory, containing the whole body of Physick; discovering the Natures, and Properties, and Vertues of Vegetals, Minerals, and Animals: in folio. Gadburies Doctrine of Nativities. Doctor Pordages Innocency appearing through the Dark Mists of pretended guilt: in folio. Cornelius Agrippa, his Occult Philosophy in nted in quarto. Several Pieces of Isaac Penington Junior: in quarto. The Spiritual Journey of a yong man, a Piece translated out of Dutch. Biggs of the vanity of the craft of Physick, or a new Dispensatory: in quarto. Collier his Pulpit-guard routed: in quarto. His Font-guard routed: in quarto. Simon Hendon his Key of Scripture Prophesies: in quarto. Mr. Parker his Answer to the Assembly, in large Octavo. Several Pieces of Thomas Collier, in large octavo. Tillom on the eleventh chapter of the Relations, in large octavo. Henry Laurence Lord President his Book of Baptism in large octavo. Reeves Sermons Entituled the Strait-gate: in large Octavo. Several Pieces of H. N. in octavo, namely, Prophecy of the Spirit of Love. Revelatio Dei, or the R
495: 1108
B04877unknown?
The Protestants petition against popery, &c.
Printed for B. Tooke, London, : 1681.
From reforming a Prince by the Model of Job, Libera nos Domine. From the National Wealth by a Junto poſſeſt, By cajolling of one half, and plundering the reſt; From the Commonwealths Arms-with his Holines's Creſt, Libera nos Domine. The SECOND PART. FRom meaſuring Devotion with Beads, or with Sand, In a Language or Phraſe that we don't underſtand; From a Preacher with Reliques or Spoons in his Hand, Libera nos Domine. From ſtripping Religion to avoid the Exceſſes Of a cumberſom Ruff, and a Collar of SS; From His Holineſs, and Their Holineſſes, Libera nos Domine. From Plot upon Plot, which no Herald admits, Nor any Man elſe that is well in his Wits; From Conſcience that comes like an Ague, by Fits, Libera nos Domine. From the Pope in One Stis Domine. From the Godly Diſguiſes of Cropping and Shaving, The different Ear-marks of Fooling and Knaving, Though both can do both for the ſake of Soul-ſaving, Libera nos Domine. From a Jeſuit transformed to a Sanctified Elder, And curſing Romes Church to her dear Hans-en-Kelder; From hugging her Brats, and yet hope w' ave expell'd her, Libera nos Domine. From the Maſs and the Directory bound in one Volumn; From the Trent Conventicle, and the Dort What d'e call'um; From the Votaries of Saints, and thoſe that Peter'um and Paul'um, Libera nos Domine. From transforming a Cowl to an a-la-mode Jump; From the Jeſuit's Bucket in the Miniſter's Pump; From a Repreſentative Monſter, that's all over Rump. Libera nos Domine. FINIS. LONDON, Printed for
B05774unknown?
The second part of The loyal subject's litany·; Loyal subjects littany. Part 2.
Printed for B. Tooke., London, : 1680.
The SECOND PART of The Loyal Subject's LITANY. FRom meaſuring Devotion with Beads or with Sand, In a Language or Phraſe that we don't underſtand; From a Preacher with Reliques or Spoons in his hand, Libera nos Domine. From ſtripping Religion to avoid the Exceſſes Of a cumberſom Ruff, and a Collar of S S; From His Holineſs, and Their Holineſſes, Libera nos Domine. From Plot upon Plot, which no Herald admits, Nor any Man elſe that is well in his Wits; From Conſcience that comes like an Ague, by Fits, Libera nos Domine. From the Pope in One Stiomine. From the Godly Diſguiſes of Cropping and Shaving, The different Ear-marks of Fooling and Knaving, Though both can do both for the ſake of Soul-ſaving, Libera nos Domine. From a Jeſuit transformed to a Sanctified Elder, And curſing Romes Church to her dear Hans-en-Kelder; From hugging her Brats, and yet hope w' ave expell'd her, Libera nos Domine. From the Maſs and the Directory bound in one Volumn; From the Trent Conventicle, and the Dort What d'e call 'um; From the Votaries of Saints, & thoſe that Peter 'um & Paul' um, Libera nos Domine. From transforming a Cowl to an a-la-mode Jump; From the Juſuit's Bucket in the Miniſter's Pump; From a Repreſentative Monſter, that's all over Rump, Libera nos Domine. FINIS. LONDON, Printed for B.
496: 1106
A52892unknown?
A New ballad upon the present conspiracy of the papists sung by Belzebub, at a merry-meeting of the devils.
Printed for N.M. ..., London : 1679.
ave whom e're they pleaſe: 'Tis ſign they are our friends, if this be true; They ſend toth' Skies Their enemies, And let in here only their Popiſh crue. IV. Next to our friends the Prieſts of Maſs. A Bumper round about ſhall paſs. As many proſelytes to Hell they win, As we trepan In tempting man, By helping to Indulgencies for ſin. V. Before the day of doom, 'tis ſaid, We Devils muſt be bound and layd: But if the Popiſh-Prieſts on earth may dwell, From tempting we May well be free; They'l do more harm than all the arts of Hell. VI. Yet after death theſe Saints are made, And Divine honour to them's paid: To them for help the common people cry, Oramus vos, Servate nos, Whilſt in theſe flames they here tormented lye. VII. But ſince the name ofre ready to ſend o're Their Armies to the Britiſh-ſhore. To ſet freſh forces on the Engliſh ground I have again Perſwaded Spain, Although in eighty-eight their ſtrength it found. XIII. The Engliſh Papiſts too I'le Arm, And they ſhall riſe at the Allarm: One blow theſe forces ſhall together joyn, If Charles they kill, I have my will, Againſt the Proteſtants they ſhall combine. XIV. How do I long to ſee that day, When Bibles ſhall be took away, And Popiſh Legends in their places laid; When the Beeds motion Shall be devotion, And in an unknown tongue Prayers ſhall be ſaid. XV. With joy I think upon the time, When Whoring ſhall be thought no crime; When Monks and Fryers ev'ry place ſhall ſtore, When Marriage all A ſin ſhall call, And Images for
A57500unknown? Rochester, John Wilmot, Earl of, 1647-1680. Wild, Robert, 1609-1679.
Rome rhym'd to death being a collection of choice poems, in two parts / written by the E. of R., Dr. Wild, and others of the best modern wits.
Printed for John How ..., London : 1683.
or save whom e'r they please: 'Tis sign they are our friends, if this be true; They send to th' Skies Their Enemie, And let in here only their Popish crue. IV. Next to our Friends the Priests of Mass, A Bumper round about shall pass. As many Proselyte to Hell they win, As we trepan In tempting Man. By helping to Indulgencies for sin. V. Before the day of doom, 'tis said, We Devils must be bound and laid: But if the Popish-Priests on earth may dwell, from tempting wee May well be free; They'l do more harm than all the arts of Hell. VI. Yet after death these Saints are made, And Divine honour to them's paid: To them for help the common people cry, Oramus vos, Servate nos, Whilst in these flames they here tormented lye. VII. But since the namre ready to send o're Their Armies to the Brittish-shore. To set fresh forces on the English ground I have again Perswaded Spain, Although in eighty-eight their strength it found. XIII. The English Papists too I'le Arm, And they shall rise at the Allarm: One blow these forces shall together joyn, If Charles they kill, I have my will, Against the Protestants they shall combine. XIV. How do I long to see that day, When Bibles shall be took away, And Popish Legends in their places laid; When the Beads motion Shall be devotion And in an unknown tongue Prayers shall be said. XV. With joy I think upon the time, When Whoring shall be thought no crime; When Monks and Fryers ev'ry place shall store. When Marriage all A sin shall call, And Images for
497: 1106
A67875 Hickman, Henry, d. 1692.
Laudensium apostasia: or A dialogue in which is shewen, that some divines risen up in our church since the greatness of the late archbishop, are in sundry points of great moment, quite fallen off from the doctrine received in the Church of England. By Henry Hickman fellow of Magd. Colledg Oxon.
printed by D. Maxwell, for Sa. Gellibrand, at the sign of the Ball in St. Pauls Churchyard, London : 1660.
s so as to groan where they felt no burden? But if you really think, that all the Disputations and Questions about Natural Sin and Corruption be de non cute, What account will you, or can you give us of the Universal wickedness of mankind? Laud. One cause of the Universal Iniquity of the world is, because our Nature is so hard put to it in many instances: not because Nature is originally corrupted, but because Gods Laws command such things which are a restraint to the indifferent and otherwise lawful inclinations of nature. I instance in the matters of Temperance, Abstinence, Patience, Humility, Self-denyal and Mortification. But more particularly thus; A man is naturally inclined to desire the company of a woman, whom he fancies, this is nure is contrary to God, but because God was pleased to super-induce some Commandments contrary to our nature: For if God had commanded us to eat the best meats and drink the richest Wines as long as they could please us and were to be had; I suppose, it will not be thought, that Original sin would hinder us from obedience. But because we are forbidden to do some things which naturally we desire to do and love, therefore our nature is hard put to it; and this is the true state of the difficulty. Unum. Necess. p. 415, 416. Pacif. I am neither taken with the Logick nor Divinity of this discourse: not with the Logick; for whereas you should have given us an account of the Universal wickedness of mankind, you only give us an account of some carn
A71177 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.
Symbolon theologikon, or, A collection of polemicall discourses wherein the Church of England, in its worst as well as more flourishing condition, is defended in many material points, against the attempts of the papists on one hand, and the fanaticks on the other : together with some additional pieces addressed to the promotion of practical religion and daily devotion / by Jer. Taylor ...
Printed by R. Norton for R. Royston ..., London : 1674.
nt, till it pleas'd God after he had tried the world with temporal promises, and found them also insufficient, to finish the work of his graciousness, and to cause us to be born anew, by the revelations and promises of Jesus Christ. 69. II. A second cause of the universal iniquity of the world, is because our Nature is so hard put to it in many instances; not because Nature is originally corrupted, but because Gods laws command such things which are a restraint to the indifferent, and otherwise lawful inclinations of Nature. I instance in the matters of Temperance, Abstinence, Patience, Humility, Self-denial, and Mortification. But more particularly thus: A man is naturally inclined to desire the company of a woman whom he fancies. This is ture is contrary to God, but because God was pleas'd to superinduce some Commandments contrary to our nature. For if God had commanded us to eat the best meats, and drink the richest wines as long as they could please us, and were to be had, I suppose it will not be thought that Original sin would hinder us from obedience. But because we are forbidden to do some things which naturally we desire to do and love, therefore our nature is hard put to it; and this is the true state of the difficulty. Citò nequitia subrepit: Sen. lib. 3. Quaest. Natur. . 3. virtus difficilis inventa est. Wickedness came in speedily; but vertue was hard and difficult. 70. III. But then besides these, there are many concurrent causes of evil which have influence upo
498: 1104
A38380unknown?
England's black tribunall set forth in the triall of K. Charles I at a High Court of Justice at Westminster-Hall : together with his last speech when he was put to death on the scaffold, January 30, 1648 [i.e. 1649] : to which is added several dying speeches and manner of the putting to death of Earl of Strafford, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Duke Hamilton ...
Printed for J. Playfield, London : 1660.
ove him, turn the hearts of all that hate him; God bleſſe you all, and be mercifull to you, and to my Soul. Amen. And ſo meekly laying his neck to the block, and giving a ſigne, his head at one blow, and a draw of the axe, was ſevered from his body. The manner of the Execution of Sir Henry Slingsby on Tueſday the 8. of June, 1658. With the ſubſtance of his ſpeech before his Death. ABout Eleven of the clock Sir Henry Slingsby was brought from the Tower to the Scaffold on Tower-Hill; whither being come, he fell upon his knees, and for a ſhort ſpace prayed privately. Then ſtanding up, he did in a ſhort Speech, and with a very low voice, addreſs himſelf to that noble Gentleman Mr. Sheriff Robinſon, telling him that what he had to ſay he would ſready to ſubmit, or words to like purpoſe. Then he addreſſed himſelf to private prayer again; and kneeling down to the Block he prayed privately for a ſhort ſpace: Then laid his head upon the Block, and at the ſigne given, the Executioner ſevered his Head from his Body at one Blow: And his Friends put his Body into a Coffin, and removed it into a cloſe Coach prepared neer the place. The manner of the Execution of John Hewet, D. D. on the ſame Scaffold, on Tueſday the ſame 8. of June 1658. with his ſpeech before his Death. AS ſoon as Sir Henry Slingsby's body was removed, as is aforeſaid, Dr. Hewet was brought upon the Scaffold, whither being come (together with Dr. Wild, Dr. Warmſtry, & Mr. Barwick) he fell upon his knees, and prayed privat
A59394 Slingsby, Henry, Sir, 1602-1658. Hewit, John, 1614-1658. Mordaunt, John Mordaunt, Viscount, 1627-1675.
The several tryals of Sir Henry Slingsby, Kt., John Hewet, D.D., and John Mordant, Esq., for high treason, in Westminster-Hall together with the Lord President's speech before the sentence of death was pronounced against the afore named Sir H. Slingsby and Dr. Hewet, being the 2 of June, 1658, at which time the said Mr. Mordant was by the court acquitted : as also the manner of their execution on Tower-Hill the 8 of June following, with the substance of their speeches on the scaffold.
[s.n.], London printed : 1658.
time he is to be executed on Tower-hil, by severing his Head from his Body; and His Highness pleasure is, that the Judgment shall be remitted. The like favor also was extended to Sir Henry Slingsby, who is to suffer the same day, in the same place. The manner of the Execution of Sir HENRY SLINGSBY on Tuesday the 8. of June, 1658. With the substance of his SPEECH before his Death. ABout Eleven of the clock Sir Henry Slingsby was brought from the Tower to the Scaffold on Tower-Hill; whither being come, hee fell upon his knees, and for a short space prayed privately. Then standing up, he did in a short Speech, and with a very low voyce, address himself to that noble Gentleman Mr. Sheriff Robinson, telling him that what he had to say he would ready to submit, or words to like purpose. Then he addressed himself to private prayer again; and kneeling down to the Block he prayed privately for a short space: Then laid his head upon the Block, and at the signe given, the Executioner severed his Head from his Body at one Blow: And his Friends put his Body into a Coffin, and removed it into a close Coach prepared neer the place. The manner of the Execution of John Hewet, D. D. on the same Scaffold, on Tuesday the same 8. of June 1658. with the substance of his speech before his Death. AS soon as Sir Henry Slingsby's body was removed as is aforesaid, Dr. Hewet was brought upon the Scaffold, whither being come (together with Dr. Wild, Dr. Warm stry, and another Divine) he fell upon his k
499: 1103
A44589 Hotham, John, Sir, d. 1645 Jan. 2. Beckwith, Thomas.
A true relation of a great discovery intended against Hull sent in a letter by Sir John Hotham to both houses of Parliament ; with a true copy of a letter sent from Master Beckwith, a recusant, to Lieutenant Fooks his son in law, in service at Hull under Sir IohnHotham ; also three proclamations lately sent from the Kings Most Excellent Majestie from Yorke.
Printed for F. Coules and T Bates, London : 1642.
eſties Reign▪ 1642. God ſave the King. A Proclamation by the King. WHereas by the Statute made in the ſeventh yeer of King Edward the firſt, The Prelates, Earles, Barons, and Commonalty of the Realm affirmed in Parliament, That to the King it belongeth, & his part it is by his Royall Seigniority, ſtraitly to defend wearing of Armour, and all other Force againſt the Peace, at all times when it ſhall pleaſe Him, and to puniſh them which ſhall doe contrary, according to the Lawes and Vſages of the Realme; and hereunto all Subjects are bound to aid the King, as their Soveraigne Lord at all ſeaſons, when need ſhall be. And whereas We underſtand, That expreſly contrary to the ſaid Statute, and other good Lawes of this Our Kingdome, under colour a firſt pretended to put a Garriſon into the ſame, onely for Our Security and Service. We do therefore by this Our Proclamation expreſly charge and command all Our Sheriffes, and all Colonels, Lieutenant-Colonels, Serjeant Majors, Captains, Officers, and Souldiers belonging to the Trained Bands of this Our Kingdome, and likewiſe all high and petty Conſtables, and other Our Officers and Subjects whatſoever, upon their Allegiance, and as they tender the peace of this Our Kingdome, Not to Muſter, Levy, Raiſe, March, or to ſummon, or warn upon any Warrant, Orders or Ordinance from one or both Our Houſes of Parliament, (whereto We have not, or ſhall not give Our expreſſe Conſent) any of Our Trained Bands or other Forces to Riſe, Muſter, March, or
A79015 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
By the King A proclamation forbidding all His Majesties subjects belonging to the trained bands of Militia of this kingdom, to rise, march, muster, or exercise by vertue of any order or ordinance of one, or both houses of Parliament, without consent or warrant from His Majesty, upon pain of punishement according to the laws.
Imprinted first at York, and now Re-printed at London for Edward Husbands, [London] : May 31. 1642.
m His Majeſty, upon pain of puniſhment according to the Laws. WHereas by the Statute made in the ſeventh Year of King Edward the firſt, the Prelates. Earls, Barons, and Commonalty of the Realm affirmed in Parliament, That to the King it belongeth, and His part it is by his Royall Séigniority, ſtraitly to defend wearing of Armour, and all other Force againſt the Peace, at all times when it ſhall pleaſe Him, and to puniſh them which ſhall do contrary, according to the Laws and Vſages of the Realm; and hereunto all ſubjects are bound to aid the King, as their Soveraign Lord, at all ſeaſons, when need ſhall be. And whereas Wee underſtand, That expreſly contrary to the ſaid Statute, and other good Laws of this Our Kingdom, under colour and pretet firſt pretended to put a Garriſon into the ſame, onely for Our Security and Service. We do therefore by this Our Proclamation expreſly Charge and Command all Our Sheriffs, and all Colonells, Lieutenant-Colonels, Serjeant Majors, Captains, Officers, and Souldiers belonging to the Trained Bands of this Our Kingdom, and likewiſe all High and Petty-Conſtables, and other Our Officers and Subjects what ſoever, upon their Allegiance, and as they tender the Peace of this Our Kingdom, Not to Muſter, Leavy, Raiſe, or March, or to Summon, or Warn upon any Warrant, Order, or Ordinance from one, or both Our Houſes of Parliament (whereto We have not, or ſhall not give Our expreſſe Conſent) any of Our Trained Bands, or other Forces, to Riſe, Muſter, Mar
500: 1101
A33072unknown? Church of England.
To the Kings most Excellent Majesty and the lords and peeres now assembled Parliament the humble petition and protestation of all the bishops and prelates now called by His Majesties writts to attend the Parliament, and present about London and Westminster, for that service.
Printed for Joseph Hunscutt, London : 1642.
tomes, Laws, and Statutes of this Realm, and ought to be protected by your Majeſty, quietly to attend and proſecute that great Service. They humbly remonſtrate and proteſt before God, your Majeſty, and the Noble Lords and Peers now aſſembled in Parliament, That as they have an indubitate Right to fit and Vote in the Houſe of the Lords, ſo are they (if they may be protected from force and violence) moſt ready and willing to perform their Duties accordingly. And that they do abhominate all Actions or Opinions, tending to Popery, and the maintenance thereof; as alſo, all propenſion and inclination to any malignant party, or any other ſide or party whatſoever, to the which their own Reaſons and Conſciences ſhall not move them to adhere. But wheMajeſty, and the Peers of that moſt Honorable Houſe of Parliament, againſt all Laws, Orders, Votes, Reſolutions, and determinations, as in themſelves Null, and of none effect; which in their abſence, ſince the 27 of this inſtant Month of December, 1641, have already paſſed; as likewiſe againſt all ſuch as ſhall hereafter paſſe in that moſt Honorable Houſe, during the time of this their forced and violent abſence from the ſaid moſt Honorable Houſe; not denying, but if their abſenting of themſelves were wilfull and voluntary, that moſt Honorable Houſe might proceed in all theſe premiſſes, their abſence, or this their Proteſtation notwithſtanding. And humbly beſeeching your moſt Excellent Majeſty to command the Clerk of that Houſe of Peers, to
A51796unknown? Williams, John, 1582-1650.
The manner of the impeachment of the XII bishops accused of high treason for prefering a petition, and making a protestation to the subverting the fundamentall laws and being of Parliaments whereunto is added the said petition and remonstrance of the said bishops.
Printed for Joseph Hunscott, London : 1642.
stomes, Laws, and Statutes of this Realm, and ought to be protected by your Majesty, quietly to attend and prosecute that great Service. They humbly remonstrate and protest before God, your Majesty, and the Noble Lords and Peers now assembled in Parlament, That as they have an indubitate Right to sit and Vote in the House of the Lords, so are they (if they may be protected from force and violence) most ready and willing to performe their Duties accordingly. And that they do abhominate all Actions or Opinions, tending to Popery, and the maintenance thereof; as also, all propension and inclination to any malignant party, or any other side or party whatsoever, to the which their own Reasons and Consciences shall not move them to adhere. But whjesty, and the Peers of that most Honorable House of Parliament, against all Laws, Orders, Votes, Resolutions, and determinations, as in thems lves Null, and of none effect; which in their absence, since the 27 of this instant Moneth of December, 1641. have already passed; as likewise against all such as shall hereafter passe in that most Honourable House, during the time of this their forced and violent absence from the said most Honorable House; not denying, but if their absenting of themselves were wilfull and voluntary, that most Honorable House might proceed in all these premisses, their absence, or this their Protestation notwithstanding. And humbly beseeching your most Excellent Majesty to command the Clerk of that house of Peers, to
A94507unknown?
To the Kings Most Excellent Majesty, and the Lords and Peeres now assembled in Parliament. The humble petition and protestation of all the bishops and prelates now called by his Majesties writts to attend the Parliament, and present about London and Westminster, for that service.
Printed for Joseph Hunscutt, London : 1642.
tomes, Laws, and Statutes of this Realm, and ought to be protected by your Majeſty, quie ly to attend and proſecute that great Service. They humbly remonſtrate and proteſt before God, your Majeſty, and the Noble Lords and Peers now aſſembled in Parliament, That as they have an indubitate Right to ſit and Vote in the Houſe of the Lords, ſo are they (if they may be protected from force and violence) moſt ready and willing to perform their Duties accordingly. And that they do abhominate all Actions or Opinions, tending to Popery, and the maintenance thereof; as alſo, all propenſion and inclination to any malignant party, or any other ſide or party whatſoever, to the which their own Reaſons and Conſciences ſhall not move them to adhere. But wheeſty, and the Peers of that moſt Honorable Houſe of Parliament, againſt all Laws, Orders, Votes, Reſolutions, and determinations, as in themſelves Null, and of none effect; which in their abſence, ſince the 27 of this inſtant Month of December, 1641. have already paſſed; as likewiſe againſt all ſuch as ſhall hereafter paſſe in that moſt Honorable Houſe, during the time of this their forced and violent abſence from the ſaid moſt Honorable Houſe; not denying, but if their abſenting of themſelve were wilfull and voluntary, that moſt Honorable Houſe might proceed in all theſe premiſſes, their abſence, or this their Proteſtation notwithſtanding. And humbly beſeeching your moſt Excellent Majeſty to command the Clerk of that Houſe of Peers, to ent